11.04.2024 Views

The Courage of Children: Boston and Beyond XXXIII

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN:<br />

<strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Beyond</strong><br />

Award-winning essays on courage written<br />

by sixth grade students participating in<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum


THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN:<br />

BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

2024<br />

Award-winning essays on courage<br />

written by middle school students participating in<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum


<strong>The</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees <strong>and</strong> staff <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />

would like to express their sincere gratitude <strong>and</strong> appreciation to those individuals<br />

<strong>and</strong> organizations who have given so generously <strong>of</strong> their time, talent, <strong>and</strong> energy<br />

to THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND,<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong>.<br />

TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />

DEDICATION<br />

THE MAX WARBURG COURAGE CURRICULUM, INC.<br />

IX<br />

X<br />

EDITING<br />

Molly McCafferty<br />

Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />

Carrie Coughlin<br />

CHAMPION OF COURAGE AWARD<br />

XI<br />

ELSIE WILMERDING AWARD FOR EXCELLENCE IN TEACHING<br />

XI<br />

2024 ESSAY JUDGES XII<br />

EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR’S NOTE BY CARRIE COUGHLIN<br />

XIV<br />

PHOTOS<br />

All photographs were kindly submitted by students’ schools or parents/caregivers.<br />

Credit for Max’s photo: Condée N. Russo<br />

PREFACE BY ELIZABETH EVANS D’ASCENSAO<br />

MAX’S STORY BY STEPHANIE WARBURG AND CHARLOTTE HARRIS<br />

XV<br />

XVI<br />

NORTHEASTERN UNIVERSITY REPROGRAPHICS<br />

Marina Flessas <strong>and</strong> Andrew Boucek, Cover Design, Book Layout,<br />

Pre-press <strong>and</strong> Production<br />

Founded in 1898, Northeastern University is a private research university<br />

located in the heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>Boston</strong>. Northeastern is a leader in experiential<br />

learning, interdisciplinary scholarship, urban engagement, <strong>and</strong> research<br />

that meets global <strong>and</strong> societal needs.<br />

www.northeastern.edu<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND, VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

is a publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />

© 2024 <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

II<br />

NATIONAL PROGRAM 1<br />

COURAGE IN MY LIFE 2<br />

EDWIN QUEZADA PEGUERO — DAN CESARIO 4<br />

Joseph P. Tynan Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

MONICA NASCIMENTO — STEFANIE LYN MACHADO 6<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

ESMÉ FIELDS — AMY ROJEK 8<br />

Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />

ISAMEL MEJIA — HELEN SULLIVAN 10<br />

Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

KARIS YU — EMILY WU 12<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

LOUISA FIX — JEANINE STANSFIELD 14<br />

Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

PAMELA DE LA ROSA — TED DOOLIN 16<br />

William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

LANAYIA BROWN — TAENARI PHILLIPS-THOMPSON 18<br />

Menino YMCA Afterschool Program, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

WILEINY ROMERO LARA — HELEN SULLIVAN 20<br />

Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

III


EIDAN GONZALEZ — AARON COHEN 22<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

TALIA GUITY DOUGLIN — MICHAELA BROTMAN 24<br />

Mother Caroline Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

ANDREW CAIAZZO — MERRILL HAWKINS 26<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

ELISHA PIERRESAINT — KAITLYN CURRY 28<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

DANIELA SANCHES DE OLIVEIRA — MARY WALL 30<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

LARIMAR BATISTA PEREZ — KYLE FARNWORTH 32<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

LUCIA “LULU” MOFFI — AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA 34<br />

Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

KENSLEY MOORE — LOIS COYNE 36<br />

<strong>The</strong> Woodward School for Girls, Quincy, MA<br />

KENDALL REID — ALEX JONES 38<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

MARINA STANDE — BONNIE HICKEY 40<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

SUMMER MAKI — MELANIE SMITH 42<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

OLIVER PATEL — SARAH TRAN 46<br />

St. Agatha School, Milton, MA<br />

STACY JEAN JOSEPH — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 48<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

AAMNA SHAH — SARA COYLE 50<br />

Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />

AISLING ROYAL — AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA 52<br />

Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

ANNABEL BLIER — DIONNE MANCHESTER 54<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

MAIYA YANCY — TED DOOLIN 56<br />

William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

MASON FINN — FAITH SMITH 58<br />

South <strong>Boston</strong> Catholic Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

NOORAH A. — KENDALL A. 60<br />

Alhuda Academy, Worcester, MA<br />

ISAIAH GREEN — JAMIE CANAVAN 62<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

AMINA AWAN — BRENDAN MORRISON 64<br />

Al-Noor Academy, Mansfield, MA<br />

ISABELLA CHAREST — VALERIE CARVALHO 66<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

ILLIA LEBEDIEV — SCOTT LARIVEE 68<br />

Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

EVAN OSTAPCHUK — MICHAEL ANDREWS 70<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

RIELLY SILVA — RYAN KAPLAN 72<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

HOLLY NEWELL — LAURA BOSSE 74<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

PAIGE ALLAN — LINDSAY WORSTELL AND ALEX FERNANDES 76<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

JAHMAL DESENCLOS — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 78<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

JESSA NULSEN — MARY BUDROSE 80<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

LILIANA WARD — ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA 84<br />

Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

AYDEN AUDETTE — CATHERINE CASEY-PAULL 88<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

JENNIFER BERAS ARIAS — AARON COHEN 90<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

MIA CONNELLY — SARA DEOREO 92<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

SELENA ST. PIERRE-OLIVEIRA — SABINA KOZAK 94<br />

Our Sisters’ School, New Bedford, MA<br />

DORINE ALFRED — ALICIA REINES-LEO 96<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

ILYAS HENSHAW — RUHEENA RAZVI 98<br />

Homeschool, Mansfield, MA<br />

ALI BARRIE — MATTHEW BREWER 100<br />

Covenant Preparatory School, Hartford, CT<br />

LEAH MEDINA — AARON COHEN 102<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

IV<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

V


SAMYIA HORSLEY — ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA 104<br />

Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

SERENA HARU ROSENTHAL — SCOTT LARIVEE 106<br />

Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

AUDREY DYCHIUCHAY — RONALD RODRIGUEZ 110<br />

John A. Otis Elementary School, National City, CA<br />

MARYAM BANKA — SARA COYLE 112<br />

Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />

ANTONIA VELEZ — ALEXANDER CHOE AND JOHN ZIEMBA 114<br />

EDR Step Up Summer Camp, Brockton, MA<br />

DIEGO DE LEON MERIDA — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 116<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

AVERY HUGHSON — JEANINE STANSFIELD 118<br />

Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

AZARIAH TYLER — AARON KESLER AND ALISON SPADE 120<br />

<strong>Boston</strong> Renaissance Charter Public School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

JESS SURNAMER — ALEX JONES 122<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

MORGAN MULREY — MICHAEL ANDREWS 124<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

HADLEY RUBBICCO — SARA DEOREO 126<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

MAPLE GAIL MCLAREN — KATE LYNCH 130<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

SYLVIA EVERSON — KAITLYN CURRY 132<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

MUKTI SHAH — KAITLYN CURRY 134<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

LUCY LORENZ — KATIE BAUER AND ISABEL PIPER 136<br />

North Yarmouth Academy, Yarmouth, ME<br />

LIVI MEEHAN — AMY ROJEK 138<br />

Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />

INTERNATIONAL PROGRAM 141<br />

COURAGE AROUND THE GLOBE 142<br />

E. BAYARJARGAL — M. MUNKHDULAM 144<br />

4th School <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

M. EGSHIGLEN — M. ERDENECHIMEG 146<br />

6th Secondary School <strong>of</strong> Arkhangai Province, Arkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

N. ALTANTSOOJ — N. MUNKH-ERDENE 148<br />

5th School <strong>of</strong> Bayankhongor Province, Bayankhongor Province, Mongolia<br />

R. JAMBALDORJ — M. MUNKHDULAM 150<br />

4th school <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

T. JAVZANDULAM — T. TERGEL 152<br />

79th School, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />

U. TUVSHINZAYA — J. OUYN-ERDENE 154<br />

School #2, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />

ESILA NAZ ILGIN — MELIS AKAR 156<br />

Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />

KEREM ALCO — EMIR MENDA 158<br />

Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />

ABDULLAH OMAR — DR. AISHA THAWAB AND MOHAMMED DHIAB 160<br />

Al-Abbas Primary School, Hajjah Governorate, Yemen<br />

EKRAM MOHAMMED — HAIFA AL-JABOBI AND ZAMZAM AL-MOAYAD 162<br />

Soudah School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />

MASARRAH AL-SABER — FAT-HIAH AQLAN 164<br />

Ajyal Al-Ula School, Ibb Governorate, Yemen<br />

MOHAMMED HANI — ELHAM AL-ASH-HAB 166<br />

Al-Qairawan School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />

NADA HANI — TALAL SALEH, EBTIHAL SALEH, AND FATIMA MUBARAK 168<br />

Khadigah School, Hadhramaut Governorate, Yemen<br />

SUNG TAO HOUR — PHALLA OL 170<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cambridge Cambodia School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />

KHON DALIS — PHALLA OL 172<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cambridge Cambodia School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />

VIVIENNE LEIJDEKKER — DAWN AUSTIN 174<br />

American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VI<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

VII


THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

Volume <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

is dedicated to the families <strong>of</strong> current MAXFellows<br />

<strong>and</strong> alumni, with gratitude for their support <strong>and</strong><br />

strength. <strong>The</strong> stories shared within this, <strong>and</strong> every,<br />

volume <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong> come to life<br />

within the context <strong>of</strong> classrooms, communities, <strong>and</strong><br />

families. We recognize the vulnerability <strong>and</strong> courage<br />

required to see these stories shared. Thank you for<br />

the invaluable role you play.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VIII<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

IX


THE MAX WARBURG<br />

COURAGE CURRICULUM, INC.<br />

CHAMPION OF COURAGE AWARD<br />

BOARD OF TRUSTEES<br />

Stephanie Warburg, Founder<br />

<strong>and</strong> President<br />

Frederick Warburg, Vice President<br />

Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao, Secretary<br />

Lynda Schweitzer Wood, Treasurer<br />

Amy d’Ablemont Burnes<br />

Astrid Burns<br />

Sally Fay Cottingham<br />

C.J. Hacker<br />

Jill Lenhardt<br />

Kate Lubin<br />

Ann Ogilvie Macdonald<br />

Marsha MacLean<br />

Kristen Sullivan McEntyre<br />

Ryan Naples<br />

Mimi Neal Eger<br />

Julie Norman<br />

Sam Plimpton<br />

Diane Schmalansee<br />

Clayton Schuller<br />

Jane Skelton<br />

BOARD EMERITI<br />

Carrie Minot Bell<br />

Suzanne Fisher Bloomberg<br />

Barbara Hawkins<br />

Pamela Humphrey<br />

Joan Bennett Kennedy<br />

STAFF<br />

Carrie Coughlin, Executive Director<br />

Molly McCafferty, Program Director<br />

Christopher Altomare,<br />

Program Intern<br />

Madison McNeil, Development Intern<br />

ADVISORY BOARD<br />

Blakeman Allen<br />

Peter Alvarez (1996 MAXFellow)<br />

Carrie Minot Bell<br />

Katie Schuller Bleakie<br />

Yvan Bodart<br />

Am<strong>and</strong>a Bradford<br />

Michelle Brito<br />

Mabel Cabot<br />

Linda Champion<br />

Lisa Clark<br />

Melissa Cohen<br />

Janet Coleman<br />

Heather Faris<br />

Carmen Fields<br />

Sidik F<strong>of</strong>ana (1995 MAXFellow)<br />

Robert Gittens, Esq.<br />

Elizabeth Goodenough<br />

Ann Gund<br />

Katherine McManmon Hoyt<br />

Kasey Kaufman<br />

Rona Kiley<br />

Martha Kurz<br />

Gil Leaf<br />

Joyce Linehan<br />

Lois Lowry<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />

Afnan Nehela (2007 MAXFellow)<br />

Martha Pierce<br />

Madeline Pongor<br />

Tina Rathborne<br />

Colleen Reilly<br />

Alex Saltonstall<br />

Ellen Segal<br />

Mary Tamer<br />

Jonathan Warburg<br />

Joyce Yaffee<br />

<strong>The</strong> Champion <strong>of</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> Award is given annually in recognition for<br />

outst<strong>and</strong>ing volunteerism at MAX<strong>Courage</strong>. Past recipients have been board<br />

members <strong>and</strong> long-time volunteers who have given their time, treasure, <strong>and</strong><br />

talent to the organization. Awardees go above <strong>and</strong> beyond the call <strong>of</strong> duty<br />

to advance MAX<strong>Courage</strong>’s mission <strong>and</strong> champion the students <strong>and</strong> teachers<br />

we serve.<br />

We honor JOYCE LINEHAN as the 2024 recipient <strong>of</strong> the Champion<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> Award.<br />

ELSIE WILMERDING AWARD FOR<br />

EXCELLENCE IN TEACHING<br />

<strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees is honored to present the Elsie<br />

Wilmerding Award for Excellence in Teaching. Named in honor <strong>of</strong> our late<br />

<strong>and</strong> long-time board member, this award celebrates Elsie’s talent <strong>and</strong> passion<br />

for teaching, <strong>and</strong> the tremendous impact teachers can have in the lives <strong>of</strong><br />

young people. After spending 13 years as a learning specialist at the Fenn<br />

School, Elsie authored writing workbooks <strong>and</strong> a young adult historical novel,<br />

This L<strong>and</strong> is Mine! Elsie was known for her patience, kindness, <strong>and</strong> creativity<br />

with her students.<br />

We honor AARON COHEN, <strong>of</strong> the Blackstone Elementary School in<br />

<strong>Boston</strong>’s South End, as the 2024 recipient <strong>of</strong> the Elsie Wilmerding Award for<br />

Excellence in Teaching.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

X<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XI


2024 ESSAY JUDGES<br />

2024 ESSAY JUDGES<br />

Shazneen Aga<br />

Diana Aless<strong>and</strong>rini<br />

Blakeman Allen<br />

Christopher Altomare<br />

Carmen Alvarez<br />

Jennifer Amstutz<br />

Madeleine Anderson<br />

Jennifer Baker<br />

Gabrielle Baron<br />

Jennifer Barrett Crocker<br />

Rachel Belanger<br />

Sonya Bhabhalia<br />

Elisa Birdseye<br />

Jacob Bombard<br />

Albina Boyle<br />

Am<strong>and</strong>a Bradford<br />

Karen Britton<br />

Eileen Brophy<br />

Anna Brown<br />

Lisa Brown<br />

Astrid Burns<br />

Bithiah Carter<br />

Roudnie Célestin<br />

Linda Champion<br />

Ryan Christensen<br />

Lisa Clark<br />

David Cody<br />

Donna E. Cohen<br />

Marisa Connors Hoyt<br />

Merry Conway<br />

Kit Cunningham<br />

Beverley Daniel<br />

Doc Daugherty<br />

Arie Derksen<br />

Margaret Donahue<br />

C<strong>and</strong>ace Douglas<br />

Gabrielle Downey<br />

Mimi Eger<br />

Nancy Eliodor<br />

Lauren Erlingheuser<br />

Becky Evans<br />

Rebecka Evans<br />

Mubaraka Ezzi<br />

Debra Farrar-Parkman<br />

Felicity Forbes Hoyt<br />

Hugh Fortmiller<br />

Magdalena Gaillot<br />

Anna Gall<br />

Brendan Gastelum<br />

Nathalie Gauthier<br />

Lumina Gershfield<br />

Celia Grant<br />

Michelle Greene<br />

JB Greenway<br />

Amy Grossman<br />

C.J. Hacker<br />

Donna Hart<br />

Julia Henderson<br />

Magda Hern<strong>and</strong>ez<br />

Colin Hogan<br />

Clare Horn<br />

Caroline Howe<br />

Ade Igbineweka<br />

Courtney Jacobovits<br />

Katie Jensen<br />

Judy Kamm<br />

Brittany Kelly<br />

Katherine Kennedy<br />

Kathleen Kenney<br />

Sajid Khan<br />

Olivia Kleschinsky<br />

Riddhi Kuppa<br />

Martha Kurz<br />

Maggie Lawler<br />

Nicole Lee<br />

Kristi Leerink<br />

Yelena Lembersky<br />

Karen Leopold<br />

Joyce Linehan<br />

Xiqiao Liu<br />

Alice Lucey<br />

Malaika Lucien<br />

Zara Mahmood<br />

Noreen Markley<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />

Kristen Sullivan<br />

McEntyre<br />

Madison McNeil<br />

Jennifer McNeil<br />

Stacy Metcalf<br />

Midori Morikawa<br />

Ryan Thomas Naples<br />

Afnan Nehela<br />

Jane Nichols<br />

Chelsea O’Brien<br />

Jesselynn Opie<br />

Marisol Pacheco<br />

Dwan Packnett<br />

Lori Paglia<br />

Dhruv Pateel<br />

Reena Patel<br />

Sheilja Patel<br />

Samuel S. Plimpton<br />

Madeline Pongor<br />

Andrea Praeger<br />

Jenny Rademacher<br />

Sasha Rauch-Kelly<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Rauch-Kelly<br />

Joe Regan<br />

April Rey<br />

Pamela Robbins<br />

Alej<strong>and</strong>ra Robles<br />

Suleyca Romano<br />

Condée N. Russo<br />

Jackie Sankardyal<br />

Diane Schmalensee<br />

Richard Schmalensee<br />

Lynda Schweitzer Wood<br />

Ellen Segal<br />

Tyler Silvey<br />

Fion Sin<br />

Jane Skelton<br />

Epp Sonin<br />

Ruth Steel<br />

Tamara Stephens<br />

Brennah Sullivan<br />

Mary Tamer<br />

Savera Tasawar<br />

Lara Taylor<br />

Alyssa Teese<br />

Elizabeth Thomas<br />

Joan Tobin<br />

Shayla Tran<br />

Hayley Tullis<br />

Shamaiah Turner<br />

Natalia Urtubey<br />

Katherine Van Woert<br />

Linnea Walsh<br />

Jonathan F. Warburg<br />

Frederick Warburg<br />

Amy Wertheim<br />

Domonique Williams<br />

Sydney Williams<br />

Carol Wintle<br />

BOSTON LATIN SCHOOL<br />

STUDENTS<br />

Rajika Bajgain<br />

Nora Connolly<br />

Thomas Germain<br />

Melanie Guilderson<br />

Caroline Hubbard<br />

Ava MacKinnon<br />

Mairead O’Donnell<br />

Clara Ryan<br />

Morgan Vail<br />

Catherine Vu<br />

Morgan White<br />

Martha Pierce,<br />

Coordinator<br />

RIVERS SCHOOL<br />

STUDENTS<br />

Joyce Do<br />

Taylor Hauff<br />

Justin Jang<br />

Valentina Joseph<br />

Marina Joseph<br />

Saylor Leerink<br />

Alison Leiva<br />

Pepper Taylor<br />

Winnie Wood<br />

Lucas Malo,<br />

Coordinator<br />

WOODWARD SCHOOL<br />

STUDENTS<br />

Hannah Charron<br />

Hadley Duncan<br />

Brianna Francois<br />

Adria Kraja<br />

Nyla Montauban<br />

Starr Pierre<br />

Leah Terry<br />

Abigail Williams<br />

Gretchen Petersen,<br />

Coordinator<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XII<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XIII


EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR’S NOTE<br />

BY CARRIE COUGHLIN<br />

PREFACE<br />

BY ELIZABETH EVANS D’ASCENSAO<br />

As we go to press on Volume <strong>XXXIII</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong>: <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>Beyond</strong>, the need for our program has grown tremendously, in large part due to<br />

the continued struggles with loss <strong>of</strong> learning <strong>and</strong> stress <strong>and</strong> trauma for students<br />

brought about by COVID-19. In 1991, the Warburgs were motivated to honor<br />

their own son’s courage <strong>and</strong> looked to create something to help children in<br />

<strong>Boston</strong> to find courage in their own lives, <strong>and</strong> to note that doing the right thing<br />

can enhance one’s life. What MAX<strong>Courage</strong> became, how it grew, <strong>and</strong> how it<br />

motivated a generation <strong>of</strong> children to find their voice, tell their story, be brave,<br />

<strong>and</strong> be proud, is a testament to the power <strong>of</strong> storytelling <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> resilience.<br />

Providing a new out-<strong>of</strong>-school time program—<strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> Writers’<br />

Workshop Series—last year increased accessibility for all, with additional<br />

pathways to our capstone essay project for those in afterschool <strong>and</strong> summer<br />

programs. Our out-<strong>of</strong>-school time program MAXFellows now proudly take<br />

their places in the book alongside those who participate in the original inschool<br />

curriculum. Additionally, we are pleased to continue to support<br />

teachers with “<strong>of</strong>fice hours,” microgrants to fund classroom libraries, <strong>and</strong><br />

school supplies.<br />

In the nonpr<strong>of</strong>it sector, MAX<strong>Courage</strong> is small but mighty, <strong>and</strong> as we continue<br />

to manage capacity against the huge growth <strong>of</strong> our domestic program, I’m<br />

inspired by the words <strong>of</strong> Andrew Caiazzo from this year’s book: “<strong>Courage</strong> is<br />

the key to growing.” As MAX<strong>Courage</strong> continues to grow, we are grateful to all<br />

for the support provided for our organization.<br />

Congratulations to all <strong>of</strong> the published authors <strong>and</strong> their teachers—the 2024<br />

MAX<strong>Courage</strong> cohort!<br />

It feels as though there are so few surprises in life, yet, year after year, as we<br />

approach the publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong>: <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Beyond</strong>, I am<br />

struck by how much we cannot predict in life. Just when we think we’ve<br />

mastered the pattern or path, it changes. And so it goes in our relationships,<br />

too—with family, friends, <strong>and</strong> indeed, with ourselves.<br />

As you experience the stories <strong>of</strong> this year’s MAXFellows, I am certain you too<br />

will be impressed by the perseverance, confidence, <strong>and</strong> flexibility with which<br />

these students embrace life’s surprises. In some cases, we expect <strong>and</strong> hope<br />

a situation won’t get worse, but it does. And without exception, these<br />

MAXFellows persist, with great courage. <strong>The</strong>y bravely seek help. <strong>The</strong>y try<br />

again. <strong>The</strong>y engage new, healthier ways <strong>of</strong> coping <strong>and</strong> processing. <strong>The</strong>y are<br />

not afraid to admit that it’s hard. And they push on toward the next turn in<br />

life’s road, <strong>of</strong>ten without a map for what lies ahead, but empowered with<br />

the courage to hope, <strong>and</strong> the conviction that they deserve better.<br />

Thankfully, some <strong>of</strong> life’s surprises prove to be gifts. This year’s MAXFellows<br />

remind us to make room in our <strong>of</strong>ten highly regulated schedules for those<br />

good surprises. When we’re not attached to a specific outcome, we can be<br />

(pleasantly!) surprised to find that we love a new cuisine, or that our friends<br />

will react supportively to our news; that an impossible task can be achieved,<br />

or that taking a risk will be worth it.<br />

When you are willing to meet others—<strong>and</strong> yourself—with compassion <strong>and</strong><br />

curiosity, rather than fear <strong>and</strong> judgment, you undoubtedly enrich the cast<br />

<strong>of</strong> characters in your life. When you let yourself remain open to possibility,<br />

the plot is wide open. <strong>The</strong>re is room for growth. <strong>The</strong>re is room for change.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is room for courage.<br />

Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao is a Board Member <strong>and</strong> former Executive Director for <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum. She currently works as a content creator <strong>and</strong> consultant.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XIV<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XV


MAX’S STORY<br />

BY STEPHANIE WARBURG AND CHARLOTTE HARRIS<br />

Max Warburg was born <strong>and</strong> brought up in <strong>Boston</strong>, Massachusetts. Not long<br />

ago, Max lived in an apartment near the center <strong>of</strong> the city with his parents <strong>and</strong><br />

his brother, Fred. Max was two <strong>and</strong> a half years older than Fred. Max had<br />

wavy light brown hair <strong>and</strong> bright brown eyes, <strong>and</strong> Fred had straight black hair<br />

<strong>and</strong> hazel eyes, but when they smiled, they looked a lot alike even though Max<br />

was much bigger.<br />

<strong>The</strong> boys liked sports. <strong>The</strong>y liked to swim in the summer, ski in the winter, <strong>and</strong><br />

sail whenever they got a chance. Mostly, their father, who is an architect, had to<br />

work, but as <strong>of</strong>ten as he could he took the boys sailing, teaching them to tie<br />

lines, trim sails, <strong>and</strong> steer a course.<br />

“Here,” he would say, “Max, you take the wheel. Fred, you hold this line tight<br />

<strong>and</strong> Max will sail us out <strong>of</strong> the harbor.”<br />

And Max would. He’d st<strong>and</strong> at the helm the way he thought his father stood.<br />

Eyes on the sail to be sure it didn’t spill its wind, both h<strong>and</strong>s on the big wheel,<br />

<strong>and</strong> feet spread apart, wind blowing his hair <strong>and</strong> puffing out his jacket, Max<br />

would play the part <strong>of</strong> the captain, dreaming <strong>of</strong> the day he would have his own<br />

boat. He knew exactly what he wanted: a sixteen-foot, drop-centerboard boat<br />

called a 420, just the right size for a twelve-year-old, which he figured he would<br />

be before he would ever get his 420. <strong>The</strong>n he could take Fred on some great<br />

sails, even on the days his dad was too busy. Better yet, then he could race <strong>and</strong><br />

maybe win.<br />

He knew what he’d call his boat, too. Take It To <strong>The</strong> Max, he’d call it, not just<br />

because it had his name in it, but because it sounded like the sky was the limit<br />

<strong>and</strong> that’s how Max felt.<br />

Max had other dreams. Ever since he was little, Max had been good at<br />

imitating people. His mom would talk to someone on the phone, <strong>and</strong> when she<br />

hung up, Max could imitate her ‘talking to a stranger’ voice or ‘talking to her<br />

best friend’ voice perfectly. He could hear an accent once <strong>and</strong> reproduce it<br />

exactly. He could mimic actors <strong>and</strong> other kids, making his friends laugh <strong>and</strong><br />

fascinating everyone with this ability.<br />

“You ought to be an actor when you grow up,” people would tell him. So he<br />

started looking at the actors on TV with his mind on learning acting skills <strong>and</strong><br />

camera angles.<br />

“Mom,” Max said one day, “do you think I could ever be on TV?”<br />

“Well, I don’t see why not if you work at it,” she told him. Max’s mom was an<br />

artist, <strong>and</strong> it pleased her to see her son interested in growing up to be in one<br />

<strong>of</strong> the arts. Max joined a children’s theater group <strong>and</strong> went for acting lessons.<br />

He started to gain the confidence an actor needs, <strong>and</strong> signed up with an<br />

agency that looks for children to act <strong>and</strong> model. One day a call came.<br />

“Max, do you think you’re ready to act in a television commercial?” the<br />

agency representative asked. “Sure I am. Will my friends be able to see me?”<br />

he replied.<br />

“Not this time. This commercial is going to run in New Jersey, but maybe next<br />

time. Will you do it anyway? Right away?”<br />

“Oh, yes! This is my first chance!” Max ran to get his mom, <strong>and</strong>, alive with<br />

anticipation, Max, Fred, <strong>and</strong> their mom drove to the studio. <strong>The</strong>y spent a<br />

day taping <strong>and</strong> re-taping. Max watched the pr<strong>of</strong>essionals, followed directions<br />

intently, <strong>and</strong> caught on quickly to what was expected <strong>of</strong> him. When the long<br />

day was done, Max tried to guess when the next time would be that he would<br />

get a chance in front <strong>of</strong> the cameras. He couldn’t have guessed then that six<br />

short months later he would be a frequent talk show guest, but not for a<br />

reason anyone would want.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XVI<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XVII


For Max, acting was fun <strong>and</strong> easy, <strong>and</strong> so was schoolwork. He loved to be with<br />

his friends in school, <strong>and</strong> he loved to read <strong>and</strong> figure things out. He loved to<br />

laugh <strong>and</strong> play jokes. At school, they called Max the peacemaker. Kids would<br />

argue or get to fighting, but Max would get into the middle <strong>and</strong> try to calm<br />

things down. Being a good sport <strong>and</strong> thinking <strong>of</strong> the other guy were Max’s way.<br />

In tense situations, Max would be the one to lighten things up with a joke.<br />

Not everything came easy. Living in the city surrounded by buildings <strong>and</strong><br />

pavement, Max didn’t have much chance to play ball, but he wanted to. As<br />

soon as he was old enough, Max joined a baseball league. <strong>The</strong>y played on the<br />

<strong>Boston</strong> Common. Max was the youngest player <strong>and</strong> afraid <strong>of</strong> the fastballs<br />

coming straight at him. A couple <strong>of</strong> times he didn’t get out <strong>of</strong> the way <strong>of</strong> the ball<br />

<strong>and</strong> it hit him, but he didn’t let it get him down. For one thing, he knew Fred<br />

was watching <strong>and</strong> he knew as the big brother he’d better get right back up. Max<br />

was philosophical about his shortcomings. “I’ll be better next time,” he would<br />

say, <strong>and</strong> then he’d work at it. He never missed a practice. Even though he never<br />

got to be the best player on his team, by his third season his teammates knew<br />

they could count on him for a solid performance.<br />

During the summers, Max <strong>and</strong> his family left the city for the seashore.<br />

One morning in July 1990, when Max was eleven, Max’s mom needed<br />

something at the hardware store, <strong>and</strong> Max was looking for something to do.<br />

“I’ll go. Let me do it,” he said, <strong>and</strong> he got on his bike <strong>and</strong> pedaled <strong>of</strong>f toward<br />

town. About a mile from the house his front tire hit a pocket <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> the wrong<br />

way. <strong>The</strong> wheel skewed around sideways <strong>and</strong> Max fell. He l<strong>and</strong>ed on his<br />

shoulder, the breath knocked out <strong>of</strong> him. Hot burning pain filled his stomach<br />

<strong>and</strong> chest, making him curl in a ball <strong>and</strong> squeeze his eyes shut.<br />

Max knew something was wrong, more wrong than just a fall from his bike.<br />

Max’s mother knew something was really wrong as soon as she saw him walking<br />

beside his bike, steps slow <strong>and</strong> head down. Before he could get in the house she<br />

had him in the car <strong>and</strong> on the way to the local hospital emergency room.<br />

“Max fell <strong>of</strong>f his bike <strong>and</strong> he doesn’t feel right,” Max’s mom told the doctor.<br />

<strong>The</strong> doctor felt Max’s back <strong>and</strong> side <strong>and</strong> the smile left her face. “What’s this<br />

here? His side is all swollen. I think he’s ruptured his spleen. Max is in trouble.”<br />

“What kind <strong>of</strong> trouble?” Max <strong>and</strong> his mom said, almost at the same time.<br />

“I’m not sure, but we need to find out fast,” said the doctor, frowning<br />

with concern.<br />

She called an ambulance to take Max to <strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital back in the city.<br />

Siren <strong>and</strong> lights clearing a path, the ambulance rushed up the highway to<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XVIII<br />

<strong>Boston</strong>, barely slowing down for the tight corners near the entrance to the<br />

hospital. Max was wheeled straight into the emergency room.<br />

“This doesn’t look good,” the emergency room doctor said.<br />

“If my spleen is split, why don’t you operate on me <strong>and</strong> sew it up?” Max<br />

wanted to know.<br />

“Can you sew Jell-O? That’s what a spleen looks like. Not much to look at, but<br />

good to have because that’s what your body uses to clean your blood. Mrs.<br />

Warburg, this boy is going to be here for at least ten days.”<br />

Sad <strong>and</strong> frightened, Mr. <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Warburg made their plans. Max’s mom<br />

would stay with him, <strong>and</strong> his dad would take Fred back to the shore to keep<br />

things as normal as possible for him. <strong>The</strong> news from the hospital wasn’t good.<br />

It looked as if Max had leukemia, a dangerous cancer in his bone marrow, but<br />

the doctors weren’t sure which kind <strong>of</strong> leukemia he had. Some kinds were less<br />

difficult to cure, <strong>and</strong> some were easier to bear than others. Hoping their son<br />

had the commonest kind that could be cured, the Warburgs started to learn<br />

about leukemia.<br />

<strong>The</strong> results <strong>of</strong> the blood tests came back. Max had a rare form <strong>of</strong> leukemia,<br />

found in one in a million children. <strong>The</strong> lab doctor told Max’s parents, “Now<br />

that we’ve seen these results, I wonder how Max ever got himself <strong>of</strong>f the<br />

ground <strong>and</strong> back to the house the day he fell <strong>of</strong>f his bike. He must be a very<br />

determined boy.”<br />

“Yes, he is,” Max’s father said. “He is going to need to be.”<br />

It was Dr. Susan Parsons who told Max what he had. “Leukemia is hard to<br />

beat. You’ll have to have chemotherapy <strong>and</strong> radiation stronger than one<br />

hundred thous<strong>and</strong> X-rays. In order to test your blood <strong>and</strong> feed you, we’re<br />

going to have to make an incision near your heart <strong>and</strong> insert a tube. You can’t<br />

play ball <strong>and</strong> you can’t play soccer or ride your bike. If your spleen gets hit<br />

again, it will kill you.”<br />

Max thought a bit. “Tell me what is going to happen.”<br />

“You have to have a bone marrow transplant. Do you know what that is, Max?<br />

That means taking the fluid out <strong>of</strong> the middle <strong>of</strong> all your bones <strong>and</strong> then<br />

putting in the fluid from someone else’s bones in its place. We can’t do it<br />

unless we can find the right donor -- someone whose bone <strong>and</strong> blood type<br />

match yours almost exactly. Often, not even members <strong>of</strong> your own family are<br />

a close enough match. Right now, there are about six thous<strong>and</strong> people out<br />

there looking for the one perfect match to save their lives. You’ll be joining<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XIX


them, Max. Your chance <strong>of</strong> finding a match is about one in twenty thous<strong>and</strong>.”<br />

Again, Max thought a minute. “So, there are six thous<strong>and</strong> others. Okay, I’ll be<br />

six thous<strong>and</strong> plus one. I’ll be one <strong>of</strong> the lucky ones.”<br />

“You already have been. Because you fell <strong>of</strong>f your bike, we were able to catch<br />

your disease early, before there were other symptoms. If we get a donor fast,<br />

time will be on your side.”<br />

After ten days <strong>of</strong> testing, they let Max come home to the apartment in <strong>Boston</strong>.<br />

Every week, in order to adjust his medicine, he had to go to the hospital for<br />

blood tests, which meant a little needle, <strong>and</strong> for blood samples, which meant a<br />

big needle <strong>and</strong> a tube. Max hated needles. His mother knew he hated needles<br />

<strong>and</strong> wondered when she didn’t see him flinch each week as the nurse aimed<br />

the needle toward his arm. Even the nurse, who had seen so many different<br />

kinds <strong>of</strong> reactions to needles over the years, was surprised by Max’s calm.<br />

“What are you thinking about, young man?” she said to him on one <strong>of</strong> his<br />

visits to the blood lab, not really expecting a reply.<br />

Max answered very seriously, “First, I wait <strong>and</strong> prepare myself. <strong>The</strong>n I put all<br />

my energy where the needle is going to go, then I make fun <strong>of</strong> the needle.” On<br />

his own, Max had found a way to conquer a fear that, if he did not get the best<br />

<strong>of</strong> it, could make it harder for him to get well.<br />

No sports for at least six months, he’d been told, so he found a calendar,<br />

tacked it up, <strong>and</strong> drew a smiling face on the date six months away. Max had a<br />

goal. He knew he’d be sick for a while but he knew when it would be over. On<br />

the space for February 6, 1991, beside the smile he wrote, “Cured” <strong>and</strong><br />

underlined it in red.<br />

In September, Max went back to school. When he told Nurse Hoolihan at the<br />

hospital that the kids didn’t seem to underst<strong>and</strong> what was wrong with him, she<br />

said she’d come to his school <strong>and</strong> explain. <strong>The</strong> kids listened carefully to Nurse<br />

Hoolihan, but it was Max they wanted to hear from.<br />

“How did you catch leukemia?” asked someone, saying out loud the big<br />

question in everyone’s mind.<br />

“I didn’t just catch it,” Max said matter-<strong>of</strong>-factly. “First, I had to have inherited<br />

a particular gene <strong>and</strong> then I had to have what my doctor said was an accident<br />

in my blood cells. One cell went crazy. It started making the other cells produce<br />

too many white cells <strong>and</strong> platelets. My white cells are crowding out my red cells,<br />

<strong>and</strong> that’s not good for me. But, listen; no one can catch this from me.”<br />

You could see the kids were relieved. <strong>The</strong>y stopped sitting so stiffly <strong>and</strong> acting<br />

so polite. Even Max’s teacher <strong>and</strong> the other grownups in the room seemed<br />

to relax a little.<br />

“What can we do for you?” Max’s best friend wanted to know.<br />

“Don’t treat me funny. I’m not supposed to bump my spleen but I’m the<br />

same old Max.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were reminders at home, too, that his life had changed. Max had to<br />

choose whether to give up his kitten, Fantasy, or have her claws out so that she<br />

couldn’t scratch him <strong>and</strong> start an infection. Max couldn’t bring himself to hurt<br />

Fantasy that way, so he found her another home. He missed his kitten. “Be<br />

careful, Max. Be careful,” it seemed to him his mother kept saying. He missed<br />

hearing her say, “Off you go <strong>and</strong> have a good time,” without a worried look.<br />

<strong>The</strong> hospital did what it could to find a donor for Max so he could have the<br />

transplant that could save his life. His parents were tested <strong>and</strong> Fred was tested,<br />

but no perfect match was found. Close relatives were tested <strong>and</strong> then friends <strong>of</strong><br />

the family, <strong>and</strong> still no match. Wait, the hospital told them, a match might be<br />

found in the new national marrow donor registry.<br />

His parents were troubled by waiting. <strong>The</strong> registry had too few matches <strong>and</strong><br />

too many other people who were counting on the registry but hadn’t been<br />

helped. “We can help. We can learn how to do donor drives.” It was going to<br />

be hard, but they knew they had to try. What they didn’t realize at first was<br />

that Max would make the donor drive succeed. At first, only the family worked<br />

on the drives. <strong>The</strong>n they were joined by many <strong>of</strong> their friends, <strong>and</strong> soon, old<br />

friends were joined by the hundreds <strong>of</strong> new friends Max found through<br />

television <strong>and</strong> radio.<br />

Max’s campaign for a donor was called the “Max + 6,000.” Always, Max<br />

wanted people to remember that this wasn’t just for him. It was for Max <strong>and</strong> all<br />

the others in America who needed the one perfect donor. Many people didn’t<br />

really know what leukemia was all about or about bone marrow transplants, or<br />

how to help even if they wanted to help. One morning, figuring he had nothing<br />

to lose <strong>and</strong> plenty to gain, Max called a radio station to see if he could make his<br />

appeal on the air. He spoke on local radio shows. He was invited to talk on<br />

Channel 4 <strong>and</strong> then Channel 7 <strong>and</strong> then Channel 2. Smiling into the camera,<br />

Max would say, “Leukemia is a blood disease that starts in the marrow <strong>of</strong><br />

bones. I need new bone marrow in order to get better. Come have a simple<br />

blood test <strong>and</strong> see if you can be my donor. Perhaps you will be my MUD, my<br />

matched unrelated donor.”<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XX<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XXI


Tom Bergeron, one talk show host, said to Max, “You’re good at this. You look<br />

as if you’re enjoying yourself.”<br />

“I am, sir. I wanted to be on TV <strong>and</strong> here I am. Maybe this is what I was<br />

getting ready for. Even if no donor turns up for me, I can help someone else.”<br />

For the people watching Max, it wasn’t pity that moved them; it was Max’s<br />

cheerful way <strong>of</strong> thinking <strong>of</strong> others before himself. <strong>The</strong> stations asked him back<br />

again <strong>and</strong> again. Hundreds <strong>and</strong> eventually thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> people came to give<br />

a sample <strong>of</strong> their blood <strong>and</strong> promised to be a bone marrow donor if their type<br />

matched the type <strong>of</strong> anyone in need.<br />

<strong>The</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> Globe <strong>and</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> Herald picked up Max’s story. “Max waits for<br />

his rescue,” said one headline. “Max leads charge against disease.” <strong>The</strong><br />

reporters who met him liked Max <strong>and</strong> wanted to help him. <strong>The</strong>ir stories<br />

reassured people <strong>and</strong> gave them practical information about when <strong>and</strong> how to<br />

become a bone marrow donor.<br />

At every donor meeting, there was Max wearing a “Max + 6,000” button <strong>and</strong> a<br />

red carnation. Red for blood, he said, <strong>and</strong> laughed when people asked how he<br />

could joke about something so serious. Max would shake each donor’s h<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> say thank you. “You may not help me but you probably will help<br />

somebody,” he’d say.<br />

Every week, Max’s white cell count got higher. Every week, the need to find a<br />

donor got more acute. “It may be getting too late,” Dr. Parsons worried. “We<br />

have to find a donor soon.”<br />

Days slipped by. Weeks slipped by. Leaves on the trees outside Max’s window<br />

turned red <strong>and</strong> orange <strong>and</strong> then brown <strong>and</strong> fell away in the winds <strong>of</strong> early<br />

winter. Max, Fred, <strong>and</strong> their mom <strong>and</strong> dad talked about the little events <strong>of</strong> each<br />

day <strong>and</strong> about the distant future but not <strong>of</strong>ten about the immediate future.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y talked about missing the rest <strong>of</strong> the summer at the shore <strong>and</strong> about Take<br />

It To <strong>The</strong> Max, the dreamboat. <strong>The</strong> boat came to mean so much. It meant<br />

another summer growing up. It meant having a future. By mid-October, nearly<br />

three months after Max’s leukemia was discovered, there still was no donor.<br />

“I’m going to order the 420 for Max,” his father said. “It will mean a lot to him<br />

knowing the boat is started.” He called the boat builder, who said yes, he could<br />

have the boat ready by spring. By the time Max was well; his 420 would be<br />

ready to put into the water.<br />

With no donor found, surgery went forward to improve Max’s chances later on,<br />

just in case a donor could be found. On November 15, Max’s spleen was<br />

removed. He recovered for a week in the hospital <strong>and</strong> for six days at home.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, on November 28, the hospital called. <strong>The</strong> lab had found the miracle<br />

match among the last batch <strong>of</strong> samples.<br />

“Who is it?” Max asked.<br />

“We don’t know, but it’s a perfect match!” the nurse said. Later, during long<br />

December days in the hospital, Max <strong>and</strong> his dad sent the anonymous<br />

benefactor a picture <strong>of</strong> the intravenous bag that held the life-giving bone<br />

marrow with a letter that said, “This is all we know <strong>of</strong> you but we want to thank<br />

you!” Much later, Mr. <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Warburg learned that the donor was a doctor<br />

in Seattle, Washington, whose great-, great-, great-, great-gr<strong>and</strong>father all the<br />

way back to the 1800s in Europe was the same as Max’s.<br />

Now, with marrow from the donor, treatment could begin to pave the way for<br />

the transplant that might save Max. Chemotherapy would be the worst part.<br />

“Your hair is going to fall out, Max,” Dr. Parsons told him. Max could see that<br />

other kids in the cancer ward had little or no hair. “It’s part <strong>of</strong> getting better,”<br />

he told Fred. But he wasn’t sure he would be brave enough. He had seen others<br />

going for their treatment <strong>and</strong> returning exhausted <strong>and</strong> in tears. He was<br />

determined he wouldn’t let the treatment sink his spirits.<br />

First Max had a tube implanted in his chest, as the doctor told him would<br />

happen, for giving medicine, taking blood samples, <strong>and</strong> for feeding him because<br />

he wouldn’t be able to eat normally. He would have to be almost in isolation in<br />

a special environment called the Laminar Flow Room. In the sealed room,<br />

ducts brought a steady, moving stream <strong>of</strong> oxygen down <strong>and</strong> away from the bed,<br />

blowing foreign substances away from Max as his system tried to accept the<br />

strange marrow <strong>and</strong> begin making its own blood.<br />

Except for daily trips to the Total Body Irradiation room--the hospital<br />

people called it the TBI--Max had to stay in the isolated room <strong>and</strong> could<br />

see few visitors. When his mom <strong>and</strong> Fred visited each day <strong>and</strong> his dad came<br />

in the evening, they had to scrub like doctors <strong>and</strong> wear cover-up coats <strong>and</strong><br />

hairnets. Even a touch could harm, so there could be no hugs to give comfort<br />

<strong>and</strong> love. Each morning the halls were cleared <strong>of</strong> contaminating strangers<br />

so Max, inside a tent, could be wheeled through the empty halls to the<br />

treatment room.<br />

Knowing he’d be lonely <strong>and</strong> expecting he’d be scared, Dr. Parsons had given<br />

Max a tape recorder so he could make a record <strong>of</strong> what was happening to him.<br />

Max told his tape recorder, “Going to TBI is really cool, like being in a space<br />

ship. <strong>The</strong> air coming in from the top <strong>of</strong> my oxygen tent is exhilarating. I feel<br />

like a great explorer from the next century gliding in on his chair.”<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XXII<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XXIII


<strong>The</strong> experience in the room wasn’t exhilarating. <strong>The</strong> drugs made Max sick.<br />

He had to stay on a metal table, head on blocks, neck stiff <strong>and</strong> body sore, for a<br />

long time. When finally he sat up, he threw up. <strong>The</strong> vomiting meant he was<br />

done for the day. On his tape Max said, “<strong>The</strong> table is real hard <strong>and</strong> it makes<br />

my head so stiff, but it’s fun because I can blast my music as loud as I want so it<br />

reminds me <strong>of</strong> home.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> first seven treatment days were chemotherapy <strong>and</strong> irradiation. <strong>The</strong> eighth<br />

day, the transplant itself, wasn’t at all what Max expected. Instead <strong>of</strong> an<br />

operation with doctors cutting him open, Max lay on his bed all alone while the<br />

new marrow flowed into his body from a transparent bag <strong>of</strong> clear fluid<br />

suspended over his head <strong>and</strong> connected to him by a clear slender tube.<br />

“How is that going to get into my bones?” he wondered while he watched, then<br />

later heard the doctors themselves marveling that the marrow sought its way to<br />

the right places once it was safely in his system.<br />

<strong>The</strong> blood count was critical. After the transplant, Max’s white cell count was<br />

zero. <strong>The</strong>y wouldn’t let him out <strong>of</strong> the Laminar Flow Room until his count was<br />

3,000. One day after the transplant, his count was 20. <strong>The</strong> next day it was 100,<br />

then 150, then 300. Max had a long way to go, but he was making it. His body<br />

was rebuilding. Slowly the days passed.<br />

Max knew these days would be hard. <strong>The</strong> pains doctors had warned about<br />

became the pains he felt. Max didn’t complain. Instead, he tried to cheer up<br />

other patients stuck, as he was, in the hospital for Christmas. He got his parents<br />

to help. Max’s mom <strong>and</strong> dad brought in a whole Christmas dinner for all the<br />

kids <strong>and</strong> their families in the Jimmy Fund wing, the part <strong>of</strong> the hospital where<br />

Max <strong>and</strong> the other children with cancer were staying. Teddy Kennedy, Jr., who<br />

had cancer when he was thirteen <strong>and</strong> was now all grown up, brought presents<br />

for the kids, along with living pro<strong>of</strong> that they could get better.<br />

Max yearned for breakout day, the day the doctors would let him go out <strong>of</strong> his<br />

room. Finally, early in the New Year, on January 2, Max woke to see balloons<br />

on the isolation room door <strong>and</strong> crepe-paper streamers overhead. <strong>The</strong> nurses,<br />

especially Nurse Rohan, his favorite, were celebrating for him. This was it; he<br />

was out! He went by wheelchair to the hospital door, then into the fresh air for<br />

the first time in 35 days, <strong>and</strong> then home. He loved the smell, he loved the look,<br />

<strong>and</strong> he loved the feel <strong>of</strong> home! Everyone in the hospital had been great to Max<br />

<strong>and</strong> he was grateful, but home was where he wanted to be. Back in his own<br />

room, Max saw again the calendar with the smile marking February 6. It was<br />

still almost a month away. “Not quite cured,” thought Max. “But maybe I’ll be<br />

better by then. February 6 will be a happy day.”<br />

But it wasn’t. Before long Max was back in the hospital with a high fever. Dr.<br />

Parsons sent him home again, uncertain what was wrong. Back he went again<br />

for ten days <strong>and</strong> again he came home no better. Still he had a fever <strong>and</strong> still he<br />

threw up. On February 6, he went back to the hospital again. <strong>The</strong> smile he was<br />

now famous for was still there, but it seemed to waver at the corners <strong>of</strong> his<br />

mouth. Max went back to his isolation room <strong>and</strong> this time he would have an<br />

oxygen mask, the sign <strong>of</strong> mortal struggle.<br />

Max’s mom <strong>and</strong> dad <strong>and</strong> Fred were at the hospital every day, staying with<br />

him until the evening when Max, heavy with drugs, fell asleep. <strong>The</strong> long<br />

days in the hospital were hard on Fred. He played with Max, but it wasn’t<br />

like the last time Max was in the hospital. One day, sick <strong>and</strong> exhausted after<br />

a treatment, Max was being pushed back to his room in the wheelchair.<br />

Fred had had it. Right on the edge <strong>of</strong> crying, he pulled hard on his mother’s<br />

arm, making it difficult for her to push Max’s chair. “Come on, Fred. Max<br />

needs you to help out,” she said.<br />

Max was used to being the helper himself. Knowing he was needed, he said,<br />

“I can cheer Fred up. Put him here in my lap.”<br />

Fred went into his older brother’s lap, glad to be riding the long corridor <strong>and</strong><br />

glad to have Max acting like his old self. <strong>The</strong> two rolled along, Max’s head<br />

hidden <strong>and</strong> arms waving out from under Fred’s armpits, a four-armed,<br />

laughing pair all the way from Pulmonary to the Transplant floor. Hearing<br />

them, the nurses couldn’t tell that one <strong>of</strong> the laughing boys was perilously ill<br />

until, rounding the corner, they recognized Max <strong>and</strong> his family.<br />

“That’s like Max,” they told his mother. “At night on the transplant floor, the<br />

younger kids cry. <strong>The</strong>y’re in pain <strong>and</strong> they miss their families. I hear Max call<br />

to them, ‘Don’t cry. I’m here. You’ve got a friend!’ You have an unusually<br />

brave son, Mrs. Warburg.”<br />

“I’m not sure he realizes,” his mother said. “He says to me, ‘Mommy, do you<br />

think I’m brave?’ I don’t know why he doubts.”<br />

“How does he keep his laughter? How can he keep on smiling?”<br />

“That’s Max,” said his mom. “That’s the way Max is.”<br />

On March first Dr. Parsons told Max his life was threatened. <strong>The</strong> blood<br />

transfusions <strong>and</strong> medicines pumped into him weren’t working well enough.<br />

<strong>The</strong> doctors’ skills <strong>and</strong> the hospitals’ resources <strong>and</strong> Max’s own incredible will<br />

were losing against the disease. Max saw the solemn faces around him. His<br />

body swollen in places, emaciated in places, spotted with sores in places, Max<br />

looked Dr. Parsons straight in the eyes <strong>and</strong> said, “Well, okay, so what’s the plan?<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XXIV<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XXV


How are you going to get me well?” <strong>The</strong>y looked at Max in disbelief, to see his<br />

conviction so strong despite his ordeal, <strong>and</strong> took heart themselves.<br />

“Come here to the window, Max, come look,” said his father.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re in the hospital driveway below, high on a truck <strong>and</strong> with mainsail<br />

flying, was Take It To <strong>The</strong> Max. Max’s eyes widened in pleasure, his delight<br />

was evident in every gesture <strong>of</strong> his excitement. He glowed, knowing the<br />

care <strong>and</strong> love that brought his boat to him at this place at this time.<br />

Nurses <strong>and</strong> doctors all came to exclaim about Max’s treasure <strong>and</strong> enjoy<br />

his infectious happiness.<br />

That night, Max stayed up until close to midnight working on a project with<br />

his dad. When he was ready to put out the light, Max <strong>and</strong> his mom <strong>and</strong> dad<br />

prayed together <strong>and</strong> thanked God for all the help He had given <strong>and</strong> all the<br />

people who had been so kind to him. <strong>The</strong>n Max went to sleep.<br />

Max died in his mother’s arms, holding his father’s h<strong>and</strong>, at 6:55 a.m.<br />

on March 5, 1991.<br />

In the days that followed there was a terrible silence. <strong>The</strong> silence swelled<br />

<strong>and</strong> roared, because silences can do that if what you want to hear isn’t there<br />

<strong>and</strong> what you don’t want to hear is everywhere. <strong>The</strong>n stories started to fill<br />

the empty spaces, stories about Max.<br />

Many stories ended with a shake <strong>of</strong> the head, a glance away, <strong>and</strong> the simple<br />

statement, “Max amazed me then. He was so brave. <strong>Children</strong> amaze me.<br />

I am amazed by the courage <strong>of</strong> children.”<br />

Even as the end <strong>of</strong> Max’s life became an increasing threat to him, Max’s<br />

courage had grown well beyond that expected <strong>of</strong> an eleven-year-old student.<br />

He was an extraordinarily engaging, enthusiastic participant, reaching out<br />

to support others in need <strong>of</strong> encouragement. In his honor, his mother <strong>and</strong><br />

father decided to create a program for children to discover the virtue <strong>of</strong><br />

courage <strong>and</strong> the value it could have in their lives.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

XXVI<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XXVII


NATIONAL PROGRAM<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

XXVIII 1


COURAGE IN MY LIFE<br />

<strong>The</strong> mission <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc. is to strengthen the literacy<br />

<strong>and</strong> social-emotional skills <strong>of</strong> participating students. Our nonpr<strong>of</strong>it program, provided free<br />

<strong>of</strong> charge, invites educators <strong>and</strong> students to explore the idea <strong>of</strong> courage in literature, their<br />

own lives, <strong>and</strong> within the broader community.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum is an English Language Arts<br />

curriculum founded to honor the life <strong>of</strong> Max Warburg, a courageous sixth<br />

grader whose steadfast determination <strong>and</strong> heartfelt hope in the face <strong>of</strong> his<br />

battle with leukemia continue to inspire our work.<br />

This year, we worked remotely with our teachers to bring our curriculum to<br />

thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> students at schools in the United States <strong>and</strong> worldwide.<br />

Additionally, students in Greater <strong>Boston</strong> afterschool <strong>and</strong> summer programs<br />

participated in the second year <strong>of</strong> a pilot curriculum developed for out-<strong>of</strong>-school<br />

settings. <strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> program is growing on a local, national, <strong>and</strong><br />

global scale, <strong>and</strong> Max Warburg’s legacy continues to inspire young people to<br />

recognize <strong>and</strong> celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />

Since the program’s inception in 1991, the <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum has positively<br />

impacted the academic performance <strong>and</strong> increased the essential knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />

over 250,000 middle school students in <strong>Boston</strong> Public Schools, as well as other<br />

schools in <strong>Boston</strong>, throughout Massachusetts, <strong>and</strong> across the country <strong>and</strong><br />

world. By connecting with Max’s story <strong>and</strong> other stories featuring courageous<br />

young people, students come to recognize <strong>and</strong> celebrate the role that courage<br />

plays in their own lives. Our work with talented teachers allows us to empower<br />

young people to continue to act courageously, to the benefit <strong>of</strong> their classmates,<br />

their families, their communities, <strong>and</strong> themselves.<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum works to improve the reading, writing,<br />

critical thinking, <strong>and</strong> social-emotional skills <strong>of</strong> students. We inspire participants<br />

to celebrate acts <strong>of</strong> courage in their own lives <strong>and</strong> the lives <strong>of</strong> others. We<br />

support teachers in the use <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum to help their students<br />

discover their voices as writers, <strong>and</strong> reflect upon <strong>and</strong> share about their identities<br />

<strong>and</strong> lived experiences. <strong>The</strong> success <strong>of</strong> the program is evidenced by the resulting<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> students’ writing <strong>and</strong> their individual pride in their work.<br />

Although it is intensely focused on classroom practice <strong>and</strong> teacher instruction,<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum also disseminates this work on its<br />

website, in this annual publication <strong>of</strong> essays, <strong>and</strong> at an annual awards luncheon<br />

for Max Warburg Fellows. <strong>The</strong> luncheon draws students <strong>and</strong> their families <strong>and</strong><br />

teachers together for a culminating event to celebrate the outcomes <strong>of</strong> the<br />

program <strong>and</strong> the students’ efforts. <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />

has been featured in academic journals <strong>and</strong> other publications, positioning the<br />

program as a national model for excellent school <strong>and</strong> community partnerships.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

2 3


EDWIN QUEZADA PEGUERO<br />

DAN CESARIO, TEACHER<br />

Joseph P. Tynan Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

My brother was upset again. He wanted to go outside. I asked my mom,<br />

“Ma, ¿puedo llevar a Liam a caminar?” (Ma, can I take Liam for a walk?)<br />

She nodded, <strong>and</strong> I opened the door <strong>and</strong> took Liam for a walk down the<br />

street. After a few minutes, he started to calm down, so I brought him back<br />

inside. On another day, my brother was upset, throwing a fit, <strong>and</strong> screaming,<br />

<strong>and</strong> he knocked over a vase, breaking part <strong>of</strong> it. I wasn’t mad at him. I<br />

simply grabbed his tablet, gave it to him, <strong>and</strong> started playing a game with<br />

him to calm him down.<br />

“COURAGE MEANS<br />

BEING PATIENT<br />

AND BEING THERE<br />

DURING THE UPS AND<br />

DOWNS THAT PEOPLE<br />

GO THROUGH.”<br />

This is all part <strong>of</strong> my everyday life with my four-year-old brother. As an older<br />

brother, I am always afraid <strong>of</strong> my younger brother being hurt by someone else.<br />

I never want him to be hurt by someone else, especially since he has autism.<br />

Having a brother with autism is stressful <strong>and</strong> a lot <strong>of</strong> work.<br />

I have to make sure he eats <strong>and</strong> drinks his formula to get the nutrients he needs,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I even have to give him medicine. You never know when he could get upset<br />

<strong>and</strong> throw a fit. Sometimes, I help my mom cook. When Liam is hungry, she<br />

usually makes fries for him, or tostónes, which are flattened fried plantains. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

are very common in the Dominican Republic, <strong>and</strong> Liam loves them. He enjoys<br />

them so much that sometimes he eats mine! I don’t get mad. I simply let him eat<br />

if he’s still hungry. It’s fine. When he makes a mess, I try to clean it up. He<br />

doesn’t know how to clean up, but he tries when he can. He picks up his blocks<br />

<strong>and</strong> puts them back into the box. Whenever he’s upset, I try to make him laugh<br />

by tickling him. I try to do anything I can to make him happy.<br />

Some people may find it embarrassing to have a brother with autism. Liam<br />

sometimes misbehaves <strong>and</strong> isn’t easy to deal with, but I honestly love my<br />

brother. I remind myself to not get angry with him, because he can’t help the<br />

things he does. Being mad <strong>and</strong> angry isn’t good for his mental health, <strong>and</strong> it<br />

isn’t good for mine. <strong>Courage</strong> means being patient <strong>and</strong> being there during the<br />

ups <strong>and</strong> downs that people go through. It may not be easy all the time, but I<br />

have courage <strong>and</strong> don’t give up on him. I thank God for giving me a brother<br />

like Liam. He has made me happier ever since he was born.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

4 5


MONICA NASCIMENTO<br />

STEFANIE LYN MACHADO, TEACHER<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong> social groups we identify with end up shaping the person we become, so<br />

what happens when someone doesn’t fit into just one category? People from<br />

multiple cultures <strong>and</strong> ethnic backgrounds are faced with this dilemma on a<br />

daily basis. <strong>The</strong>y are left to question which aspects <strong>of</strong> themselves truly reflect<br />

who they are. Who you talk to, what clothes you wear, what language you<br />

use—all are choices that a multicultural student has to make, <strong>and</strong> all are choices<br />

that require courage, for when someone does not belong to any one specific<br />

group, it is their job to find community.<br />

I was born in Worcester, Massachusetts. My mother was born in Iraq <strong>and</strong> my<br />

father in Brazil. From the very beginning, my life was divided into three. At<br />

home, I speak Arabic with my mother <strong>and</strong> sister. My mother speaks with the<br />

fluency <strong>of</strong> someone who originated from the Middle East, confident <strong>and</strong><br />

self-assured. My sister, with all the years she has had to practice, is almost as<br />

good. I st<strong>and</strong> out. I mix my English with my Arabic until my sentences are not<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>able to anyone outside <strong>of</strong> my immediate family. Neither fully<br />

American, nor perfectly Middle Eastern. At school, I speak fluent English.<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> my classmates don’t even know I am bilingual—not that there are<br />

many Arabic-speaking students at my school, <strong>and</strong> even if there were, I’m not<br />

sure they would underst<strong>and</strong> me.<br />

“I SHOWED COURAGE<br />

BY OVERCOMING<br />

MY ANXIETIES AND<br />

EMBRACING MY<br />

CULTURES.”<br />

To be courageous means to have the power to face a challenge, to have the<br />

strength to move on, <strong>and</strong> to be yourself. I showed courage by overcoming my<br />

anxieties <strong>and</strong> embracing my cultures. When you’re overwhelmed with the fear<br />

<strong>of</strong> being different, you forget that the strongest thing you can do is to be<br />

yourself. So, when asked the question, “What happens when someone doesn’t<br />

fit into just one category?” the best piece <strong>of</strong> advice that I can <strong>of</strong>fer is to be<br />

courageous, to create for yourself a sense <strong>of</strong> belonging, <strong>and</strong> to find the strength<br />

to exist as yourself with no apologies.<br />

You don’t look Arab: a statement I’ve thought a thous<strong>and</strong> times before. No one’s<br />

ever said this aloud to me, but I’ve lived with the nagging fear that someone<br />

might, so usually I don’t mention that part <strong>of</strong> myself. It sometimes feels like<br />

a betrayal—to my mom, my sister, our family. Like they might think I’m<br />

ashamed <strong>of</strong> them. I don’t usually tell people I’m Brazilian, either, but that part<br />

<strong>of</strong> my identity isn’t as close to me. My father isn’t involved with my life, so<br />

everything in relation to him feels disconnected. Another part <strong>of</strong> me that I<br />

couldn’t fully underst<strong>and</strong> or embody. All these negative thoughts existed in<br />

my mind for a long time, but eventually, I started to underst<strong>and</strong> what it meant<br />

to be courageous.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

6 7


ESMÉ FIELDS<br />

AMY ROJEK, TEACHER<br />

Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> in My Life National Essay Contest Winner<br />

Over what was supposed to be an uneventful winter break, I got alopecia<br />

areata, which later progressed to alopecia universalis. In other words, I was<br />

about to go back to school almost completely bald. Over the course <strong>of</strong> three<br />

months, I lost most <strong>of</strong> the hair on my head, <strong>and</strong> about two to three months<br />

later, all the hair on my body.<br />

I could have worn a wig, but they’re itchy, <strong>and</strong> I was afraid that sooner or later,<br />

it would come <strong>of</strong>f, making the whole ordeal a lot more painful.<br />

<strong>The</strong> night before returning to school, I was not very anxious, interestingly.<br />

<strong>The</strong> next day I got up <strong>and</strong> got ready. I got in the car <strong>and</strong> drove to school<br />

like a normal day.<br />

As we neared school, I started to think about the possible reactions <strong>of</strong> my<br />

classmates. I knew they would probably feel sorry for me, but I didn’t think<br />

they should.<br />

“COURAGE IS GETTING<br />

UP EVERY DAY AND<br />

CHOOSING TO DO<br />

IT THE HARD WAY,<br />

BECAUSE IT’S THE ONLY<br />

WAY THAT ALLOWS YOU<br />

TO BE YOURSELF.”<br />

Later, a couple people asked in the respectful way you would expect your<br />

teacher to ask you. I answered <strong>and</strong> went on with my day.<br />

In the days that followed, my class got used to my new look, <strong>and</strong> school no<br />

longer had the possibility <strong>of</strong> being a pit <strong>of</strong> doom. I will always be immensely<br />

grateful to my class for the way they reacted.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is getting up every day <strong>and</strong> choosing to do it the hard way, because<br />

it’s the only way that allows you to be yourself. Alopecia is an everyday<br />

struggle where courage is exhibited in different ways. That is my way.<br />

We stopped in front <strong>of</strong> the school, <strong>and</strong> I got out with no one around me. Or at<br />

least, I didn’t see anyone. I walked into the building <strong>and</strong> down the stairs. I was<br />

about a hundred feet away from the double doors that opened into the entire<br />

school’s worth <strong>of</strong> students. My stomach felt like it was pulling itself apart from<br />

the inside. As I moved to right outside the doors, I debated putting my hood on.<br />

But I couldn’t bring myself to hide my head, only to have to reveal it. So I kept<br />

walking into what seemed like a pit <strong>of</strong> doom.<br />

Except it wasn’t. No reactions. I saw eyes on me, but not in a judgy way. Just<br />

as if I had walked in on a normal day. I took my regular seat in the middle <strong>of</strong><br />

the back row. Nothing. No whispers. I didn’t know what was happening. <strong>The</strong><br />

principal called for us to st<strong>and</strong> for the pledge. As we recited the words, my<br />

stomach flip-flopped, then settled, except for a little twist. When we were<br />

dismissed to our homerooms, no one asked. First period, again, I was treated<br />

like always.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

8 9


ISAMEL MEJIA<br />

HELEN SULLIVAN, TEACHER<br />

Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

I’m sad because I left my mom in the Dominican Republic last year.<br />

Before arriving in this country, I talked to my best friend every day about my<br />

trip to <strong>Boston</strong>. I told him many times that I didn’t want to go to <strong>Boston</strong>.<br />

Sometimes, I understood that I had to go to <strong>Boston</strong> because my permit for<br />

residence was going to expire. I felt so sad to leave my mom that I wanted to<br />

cry. My friend convinced me when he said to me, “You must go for your<br />

benefit. Your mom <strong>and</strong> your dad only want the best for you.” After that<br />

conversation, I decided to go to <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> see for myself whether or not it<br />

was convenient for me to stay there.<br />

“I REALLY DON’T<br />

KNOW HOW I GOT THE<br />

COURAGE TO LEAVE<br />

MY FAMILY, ESPECIALLY<br />

MY MOM, TO COME TO<br />

THE UNITED STATES.”<br />

I realized that I would be living in a new country, learning a new language, <strong>and</strong><br />

meeting other friends in a new school. It was a lot for me. I felt overwhelmed!<br />

I wanted to cry, scream, <strong>and</strong> go back to my family.<br />

I had to go to school. My stepbrother took me to the Hurley School. We talked<br />

to Ms. Denise Flores, <strong>and</strong> she introduced me to Ms. Sullivan’s class <strong>and</strong> Dr. G’s<br />

class. I was scared! When we went to Dr. G’s class, I saw the girls I met during<br />

summer camp. That made me feel better. I was not that scared anymore. Those<br />

girls introduced me to other girls <strong>and</strong> boys. I enjoyed their company very much,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I still enjoy their company now.<br />

After a while, I started to make friends in the new school, <strong>and</strong> I felt much better<br />

around students my age. <strong>The</strong>y made me laugh. Calling my mom every day<br />

made me feel better, knowing that she was okay <strong>and</strong> happy for me.<br />

I really don’t know how I got the courage to leave my family, especially my<br />

mom, to come to the United States. My mom <strong>and</strong> dad were always telling me,<br />

“Nosotros solo queremos lo mejor para ti” (We only want the best for you).<br />

I understood that. If I wanted to better myself, I had to listen to them. It was<br />

really hard for me to make that decision. I did it! I called my mom every single<br />

day. It got easier with my friends in school. I felt very proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />

I still miss all my family that stayed in Santo Domingo. Sometimes I want to<br />

leave <strong>Boston</strong> because I feel like this is not my place, but then I remember that<br />

my dad <strong>and</strong> mom <strong>and</strong> my whole family only want the best for me.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

10 11


KARIS YU<br />

EMILY WU, TEACHER<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

“?” (Can our teacher speak Chinese?) I asked<br />

my friend Sarah.<br />

She responded, “!” (Our teacher can speak<br />

Chinese!)<br />

I was waiting outside at the Josiah Quincy Elementary School with Sarah.<br />

<strong>The</strong> last time I had seen her was our last vacation. I was kind <strong>of</strong> nervous<br />

going to this school because I didn’t know if anybody else spoke the same<br />

language as me. I told Sarah, “” (Our teacher<br />

cannot speak Chinese).<br />

She responded, “” (Our second teacher<br />

can speak Chinese). <strong>The</strong>n I was less nervous, since I knew that there was a<br />

teacher who could speak Chinese. I walked into the classroom, then I saw the<br />

second teacher, <strong>and</strong> he told me what to do in Cantonese.<br />

“I FELT MORE<br />

CONFIDENT SPEAKING<br />

IN ENGLISH. NOW,<br />

I CAN HELP AND<br />

TRANSLATE FOR PEOPLE<br />

WHO DON’T KNOW A<br />

LOT OF ENGLISH.”<br />

I was happy that I didn’t really need my friend to keep translating the easy<br />

words. I felt more confident speaking in English. Now, I can help <strong>and</strong><br />

translate for people who don’t know a lot <strong>of</strong> English. <strong>Courage</strong> means learning<br />

<strong>and</strong> doing something that is difficult. <strong>The</strong>n you can help others, so they won’t<br />

struggle <strong>and</strong> feel bad.<br />

When the main teacher came <strong>and</strong> asked me what my name was, I turned <strong>and</strong><br />

looked at Sarah. She told me, “, ?” (She said, what is<br />

your name?)<br />

I tried saying, “My name is Karis.” My English was not good, <strong>and</strong> it was very<br />

hard to underst<strong>and</strong>. I felt very nervous to speak English for the first time.<br />

I thought that my English would always stay the same, since I only speak<br />

Chinese at home. I had learned a little bit <strong>of</strong> English from my parents, like<br />

the most important words. I told myself I had to learn English because a lot<br />

<strong>of</strong> my classmates didn’t speak Chinese. My friends motivated me to learn<br />

English so that I could speak with other people who couldn’t speak Chinese.<br />

My mind felt like a turtle slowing down, trying to respond to other people<br />

when they were talking to me. I felt like I was in the dark. I didn’t really know<br />

what I was saying. It didn’t stop me from learning English. At home, I tried<br />

practicing English with my parents. By the end <strong>of</strong> the school year, I had<br />

learned a lot <strong>of</strong> English. In fourth grade, I was happy that I didn’t need to<br />

go to ESL.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

12 13


LOUISA FIX<br />

JEANINE STANSFIELD, TEACHER<br />

Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

What is courage? <strong>Courage</strong> can have many meanings to every person in the<br />

world. My definition <strong>of</strong> courage is the strength to push through when things are<br />

difficult <strong>and</strong> to beat all obstacles that st<strong>and</strong> in your way. My name is Louisa,<br />

I am eleven years old, <strong>and</strong> this is my story <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />

When I was in the fifth grade, I thought about harming myself. <strong>The</strong> main way<br />

I showed courage was saying that I needed help. After talking to my parents, I<br />

started going to a therapist. Going to a therapist has never been easy, especially<br />

because therapists are people you don’t know, <strong>and</strong> that can be scary. Another<br />

way that I show courage is by getting through each session <strong>and</strong> coming out<br />

braver <strong>and</strong> stronger about my mental health than ever before.<br />

“ANOTHER WAY THAT<br />

I SHOW COURAGE IS<br />

BY GETTING THROUGH<br />

EACH SESSION AND<br />

COMING OUT BRAVER<br />

AND STRONGER ABOUT<br />

MY MENTAL HEALTH<br />

THAN EVER BEFORE.”<br />

I am now feeling better, but I am still going to a therapist every other week to<br />

continue to improve my mental health. I am much less self-conscious <strong>and</strong> am<br />

so much better <strong>and</strong> happier now.<br />

When talking to my therapist, I have to tell her specific details from the<br />

previous week or weeks. It is difficult because sometimes I don’t know how<br />

to say what I need to say. I have benefited from seeing a therapist to help me<br />

manage my emotions, which helps me protect myself from the anger inside<br />

<strong>of</strong> me. <strong>The</strong>rapy has helped me overcome my emotions <strong>and</strong> control the<br />

emotions that I feel.<br />

Even though it is difficult to talk about these times, it can help your mental<br />

health, <strong>and</strong> it also helps with your physical <strong>and</strong> social health. For social health,<br />

if you are less self-conscious about your mental health, it might be easier to<br />

make friends because you aren’t afraid <strong>of</strong> being made fun <strong>of</strong>. Similarly, if you<br />

are not nervous about your mental health, you might be able to exercise, get out<br />

<strong>of</strong> your house more, <strong>and</strong> be more confident in yourself.<br />

Even though therapy takes up my time, <strong>and</strong> I thought it was a waste <strong>of</strong> time at<br />

first, I realized that it was not. It is important, <strong>and</strong> it is much-needed time for<br />

me. Going to therapy has made me realize that the strategies I am given to help<br />

control my emotions help me not want to harm myself. I have realized these<br />

strategies also help me control sudden outbursts.<br />

If you ever experience the circumstances I went through, even though it might<br />

be complicated, I recommend that you go to a few therapy sessions. This helped<br />

me through tough times; you could help yourself so much, <strong>and</strong> you could save<br />

yourself from self-harm.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

14 15


PAMELA DE LA ROSA<br />

TED DOOLIN, TEACHER<br />

William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

If you asked someone, “What do you think courage means?” or “What does it<br />

mean to be courageous?” they would probably say it means doing something<br />

that may scare or terrify you. What courage means to me is to have strength in<br />

any situation, whether it’s upsetting, scary, or disturbing, even if you don’t want<br />

to face it. You are courageous when, even if you’re grieving, hurting, <strong>and</strong> scared<br />

<strong>of</strong> what might happen next, you’ll still do it. That is what courage means to me.<br />

Many people are courageous. For example, Martin Luther King Jr. <strong>and</strong> Rosa<br />

Parks showed courage. <strong>The</strong>y both stood up for what they believed in, which was<br />

justice. <strong>The</strong>y both made a change during the discriminatory time they lived in.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y are both remembered to this day.<br />

Last year, I experienced something I never had before. On September 15, 2023,<br />

I got pulled from class. My mom was there to pick me up, though I didn’t have<br />

an appointment that day. She told me not to worry, <strong>and</strong> that I had an<br />

appointment she forgot to tell me about. Mom had an odd look on her face.<br />

She looked like there was something she wasn’t telling me, as if she were<br />

worried. I brushed it <strong>of</strong>f. When we arrived at my therapist, I was still confused.<br />

My mom walked in with me. We sat down. <strong>The</strong>n that’s when they told me.<br />

Mom had gotten a call from the hospital that day, <strong>and</strong> they said that my dad<br />

was dead. I did not believe them at first. <strong>The</strong>re was no way, right? He was in a<br />

brutal car accident in late July. He was in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> the hospital, until he<br />

stayed. My dad fought <strong>and</strong> fought until the day he died. I was devastated. After<br />

they told me, I was quiet. Quieter than I had ever been before. That was all I<br />

wanted to hear—the silence.<br />

“I DIDN’T TELL ANYONE<br />

HOW I FELT—UNTIL<br />

TODAY. WRITING<br />

THIS DOESN’T MAKE<br />

ME FEEL THE BEST,<br />

BUT IT DOES LET ME<br />

GET SOME THINGS<br />

OFF OF MY CHEST. ”<br />

Coping has been a struggle for me. But it’s nice to know that there are people<br />

who are by my side, <strong>and</strong> that there are people in the world who have been<br />

through what I’ve been through. It’s nice to know that I’m not alone, <strong>and</strong> other<br />

people should know that, too. So, in my opinion, being courageous or showing<br />

courage is something that everyone should <strong>and</strong> can do. <strong>Courage</strong> means to have<br />

strength, no matter the situation, even when you’re really scared or hurting<br />

inside. I am pretty familiar with showing courage.<br />

I went home, <strong>and</strong> I stayed in my room <strong>and</strong> didn’t want to leave. It was my safe<br />

place. At that moment, I began thinking <strong>and</strong> thinking about how different my<br />

life was about to become. How was I supposed to live without him? How was I<br />

supposed to cope with this news? How was the rest <strong>of</strong> my family coping with it?<br />

Since that day, I haven’t felt the same. I started being angrier, but not at myself,<br />

at the world. I yelled more <strong>of</strong>ten, mostly at my mom, even though I shouldn’t<br />

have. My mom is the person I trust the most, but in those moments, I didn’t<br />

trust her. I also felt like the world was out to get me, or like every bad thing in<br />

life was because <strong>of</strong> me. I didn’t tell anyone how I felt—until today. Writing this<br />

doesn’t make me feel the best, but it does let me get some things <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> my chest.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

16 17


LANAYIA BROWN<br />

TAENARI PHILLIPS-THOMPSON, TEACHER<br />

Menino YMCA Afterschool, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong> time I experienced courage in my life was in fifth grade, when I was<br />

influenced by my friends to be bad every day. It took courage to change<br />

my actions.<br />

<strong>The</strong> things I wanted to do last year were hit teachers, cuss, <strong>and</strong> be a bully.<br />

I got suspended for three days for trying to be a hard kid. I loved <strong>and</strong> lived<br />

for the drama. I used to hit teachers because it gave me a rush, a certain<br />

type <strong>of</strong> feeling that I wanted more <strong>and</strong> more.<br />

“IT TOOK COURAGE TO<br />

CHANGE MY ACTIONS.”<br />

Until finally, I noticed why I shouldn’t hit teachers. You don’t know what<br />

they go through in their everyday lives. You don’t know which day could be<br />

a bad day. Like someone said to me before, “It’s not what I say that defines<br />

me, but what I do.”<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

18 19


WILEINY ROMERO LARA<br />

HELEN SULLIVAN, TEACHER<br />

Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> means knowing when to ask for help, even when it’s hard. I need help<br />

with focusing at school <strong>and</strong> in all <strong>of</strong> my classes. I feel bad every time I realize<br />

that I’m <strong>of</strong>f task. I’ve always been a slow learner, <strong>and</strong> for me, it’s embarrassing.<br />

I’ll be in class with the other students while working, <strong>and</strong> I’ll always look<br />

around to see if I’m the only one who is struggling or the only one who is<br />

confused. When I realize I’m the only one, I feel terrible.<br />

I remember when I was in math stations <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> my classmates asked,<br />

“You don’t even know your multiplication facts yet?”<br />

I didn’t know how to answer that question, so I just laughed it <strong>of</strong>f. I don’t care<br />

about what other people think about me or say about me, but when it comes<br />

to my education, I’ll have tears running down my face. It’s like I want to get<br />

better at everything, but no matter how much I keep trying, it gets harder for<br />

me to get better.<br />

I’m different.<br />

I learn differently.<br />

I wish I learned like the others. I want to be like everyone who gets good grades.<br />

In class, I’ll always be in a complete zone, thinking about other stuff <strong>and</strong> not<br />

focusing on what I am supposed to be working on. And it’s like I’m somewhere<br />

else, far, far away. Every time I am in a zone, my teacher calls my name. That’s<br />

honestly very helpful because I never realize if I’m in a zone or not, but I do feel<br />

bad when they call on me, because I should realize.<br />

I’ve always been this person.<br />

I don’t think my parents will ever underst<strong>and</strong> that side or part <strong>of</strong> me. I wonder<br />

how other people’s parents react when their kids show them their grades. While<br />

everyone’s going higher <strong>and</strong> higher no matter what, I’m left behind. Something<br />

helpful for me is working in small groups. I have an IEP, or an individualized<br />

education program. I’ve had an IEP since first grade. Working in small groups<br />

is helpful for me because other people explain it well, <strong>and</strong> they can find easier<br />

strategies for me. <strong>The</strong>y also find ways to make me underst<strong>and</strong> better.<br />

“I’M SHOWING<br />

COURAGE EVERY DAY<br />

BY COMING TO SCHOOL<br />

AND SHOWING UP,<br />

EVEN THOUGH I’M<br />

NOT IN THE MOOD<br />

TO SHOW UP.”<br />

I wish somebody would underst<strong>and</strong> me. I wish a teacher understood why I’m<br />

like this. I hope the teachers don’t think I’m doing this on purpose. I do want<br />

to get better at everything. Honestly.<br />

This gives me a chance to express my feelings.<br />

I’ve never liked school. It isn’t just the usual “I hate school” reasoning, because<br />

<strong>of</strong> homework, or waking up early, or the long days. It’s the constant feeling <strong>of</strong><br />

being overwhelmed. I’m not just a shy kid. My entire body is filled with anxiety<br />

all the time.<br />

I never really raise my h<strong>and</strong> in class. I’ll sit there, not knowing what to do, but<br />

I will never ask for help much. Why? I don’t even know myself. I can never<br />

speak up. I have a hard time just asking if I can use the restroom or even go<br />

to the nurse. <strong>The</strong> simplest, smallest things feel impossible for me to do. I’ve<br />

always wished that I could raise my h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> answer the teacher, even if I’m<br />

not 100 percent sure it’s correct.<br />

I know I shouldn’t let my thoughts win. I can’t be scared <strong>of</strong> school.<br />

I’m always overthinking about my grades, like, What if I get an F? What if I fail<br />

this test? When I get my grade, I feel bad, because I put so much effort into it,<br />

but it’ll be a 60 percent or lower.<br />

I’m showing courage every day by coming to school <strong>and</strong> showing up, even<br />

though I’m not in the mood to show up. I also show courage by not giving up,<br />

knowing that I have been wanting to.<br />

I’m so proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

20 21


EIDAN GONZALEZ<br />

AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

In 2017, something really bad happened. I almost drowned. I was really<br />

scared because it happened during the day. My family <strong>and</strong> I went to spend<br />

time in the Dominican Republic, <strong>and</strong> I was really happy that I was going to<br />

the river. We were having a picnic, <strong>and</strong> when it was time to go in the water,<br />

I was hesitant. We were at a river that seemed as big as the Blackstone School<br />

in the South End.<br />

I was anxious, but I really wanted to learn how to swim. When I got in the<br />

water, I slowly began to sink down. When I started sinking, I was making the<br />

water splash. I was really scared. My family was hysterically looking for me<br />

everywhere. My family was running around in panic. My dad went into the<br />

water looking for me.<br />

“I WAS ANXIOUS, BUT<br />

I REALLY WANTED TO<br />

LEARN HOW TO SWIM.”<br />

My siblings were running around screaming my name, looking for me<br />

everywhere. But then I saw a shadow. I slowly saw that shadow coming to me.<br />

<strong>The</strong> shadow jumped in the water <strong>and</strong> took me to the ground. I slowly opened<br />

my eyes, <strong>and</strong> it was my dad. I was really happy that he found me. When my<br />

dad took me out <strong>of</strong> the water, my heart was pumping very fast.<br />

That was the day I almost drowned. I was panicking.<br />

Even though I didn’t know how to swim back then, now I do. But it wasn’t easy.<br />

First, I had to stop being scared. One day I told my dad, “Can we go to the<br />

pool so you can teach me how to swim?”<br />

“I will take you to the pool, but you have to stop being so scared,” my dad said.<br />

When you’re in a pool or a river, get your dad or mom in case something<br />

happens to you.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

22 23


TALIA GUITY DOUGLIN<br />

MICHAELA BROTMAN, TEACHER<br />

Mother Caroline Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong> time I had to show courage was when I had to take my exam school test<br />

for the first time so that I could qualify for a good school. This moment is<br />

memorable to me because I can look back <strong>and</strong> tell myself that it wasn’t bad at<br />

all! I went to <strong>Boston</strong> Latin Academy to take the exam school test. I felt so<br />

nervous <strong>and</strong> scared that I was going to fail <strong>and</strong> I wouldn’t get accepted at all.<br />

I was also overly excited that I was going to be with my cousin Amelia—that<br />

was, until we were separated into different groups. My heart sank. Now, I was<br />

more nervous than ever. I was feeling dizzy <strong>and</strong> felt like going home. I went into<br />

the auditorium <strong>and</strong> went into my group. I was in group green. I could feel all<br />

eyes on me as I walked to where my group was. I felt like everyone was very<br />

hostile towards me except the teachers who were in each group, so I just<br />

brushed it <strong>of</strong>f <strong>and</strong> lined up to go upstairs so I could finally take my test.<br />

In my mind, I thought I would just do my test <strong>and</strong> be able to go home, but no...<br />

I was wrong. After lunch, we had another test! At lunch, I got to see my cousin,<br />

but like I said, we were in different groups, so we couldn’t sit with each other.<br />

At this point, I wanted to go home <strong>and</strong> go back to sleep because I woke up<br />

really early to go there. After lunch, I took the math test, which was really<br />

boring. I started dozing <strong>of</strong>f, but I knew I couldn’t fall asleep <strong>and</strong> needed to<br />

finish my test. <strong>The</strong> test was really hard to do because I hadn’t learned half <strong>of</strong><br />

the questions on it in school yet. It was so quiet in the class. No one made a<br />

peep. My eyes started feeling heavy <strong>and</strong> slowly began closing because when it<br />

gets too quiet, I start to fall asleep. I then reminded myself how important the<br />

test was, <strong>and</strong> I became super determined to get this test done <strong>and</strong> go home. I<br />

finally finished my math test. I did really well, <strong>and</strong> I was super proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />

“REMEMBER TO ALWAYS<br />

HAVE CONFIDENCE IN<br />

YOURSELF, EVEN WHEN<br />

YOU FEEL NERVOUS,<br />

AND WHEN YOU THINK<br />

SOMETHING IS HARD,<br />

PUSH THROUGH<br />

IT AND MAKE<br />

YOURSELF PROUD.”<br />

This essay is a message to show you to always have courage, even if you feel<br />

nervous, because if you have confidence in yourself <strong>and</strong> make the most <strong>of</strong> it,<br />

everything will turn out well. I underst<strong>and</strong> if you feel nervous because you don’t<br />

know the people somewhere, <strong>and</strong> you might think they’re judging you.<br />

However, they are probably just observing you. You don’t always have to feel<br />

scared, because what people think about you shouldn’t affect your mood or the<br />

way you think about yourself. Remember to always have confidence in yourself,<br />

even when you feel nervous, <strong>and</strong> when you think something is hard, push<br />

through it <strong>and</strong> make yourself proud.<br />

I was then sent downstairs so I could call my mom <strong>and</strong> go home. I was glad I<br />

finished <strong>and</strong> started my <strong>of</strong>ficial summer, until my mom told me I had another<br />

test in December. UGH, BUMMER! However, when I later had to go back to<br />

take that test, it was a breeze. I was able to focus more, <strong>and</strong> I got good results<br />

back. I learned to not always be nervous <strong>and</strong> to have faith in my abilities. Also,<br />

I’m really proud <strong>of</strong> myself for getting positive results back, which means I could<br />

get into an exam school.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

24 25


ANDREW CAIAZZO<br />

MERRILL HAWKINS, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

When you think <strong>of</strong> courage, you may think <strong>of</strong> saving someone from a fire,<br />

fighting a bear, or jumping into an ocean to save a drowning kid. <strong>The</strong>se all<br />

show courage, but in my case, courage was a little less life threatening.<br />

I was in my first-grade classroom at a public school. In my class, there were<br />

three book levels: green, red, <strong>and</strong> white, green being the easiest <strong>and</strong> white<br />

being the hardest. Everyone started by reading the green-level books, but as<br />

my classmates became stronger readers, they started to read red- <strong>and</strong> even<br />

white-level books. Despite my love for reading, I was never able to advance<br />

from the green books. Because <strong>of</strong> this, I was put into a special reading group<br />

to try to help my reading. This may have worked a little, but my reading skills<br />

were still lacking, even after the school determined I didn’t need the group<br />

anymore. As my second-grade year came to an end, my family started<br />

thinking about moving to an independent school with smaller class sizes.<br />

As soon as I was accepted into an independent school, I started going to<br />

academic support. At first, I felt awkward being pulled out <strong>of</strong> class for one-onone<br />

tutoring sessions. But as I began to like my tutor <strong>and</strong> noticed other people<br />

also leaving for academic support, it became easier to leave class each day.<br />

Academic support helped, but third grade was still a challenging year. I went<br />

to get a neuropsychological assessment to learn more about my brain. Two<br />

weeks after the test, my results came back, <strong>and</strong> it was confirmed that I had<br />

dyslexia. Dyslexia is a learning difference that makes some letters look jumbled<br />

up or deformed for me. Dyslexia makes it hard for me to read as fast or well<br />

as some <strong>of</strong> my peers.<br />

My neuropsychologist recommended Orton-Gillingham tutoring, which my<br />

tutor, Ms. Austin, was already trained in. With these special teaching strategies<br />

for dyslexic kids, I began to read bigger, harder books. But as my brain<br />

developed more, it became clear that I also had ADD. ADD, or attention deficit<br />

disorder, makes it hard for me to focus for long periods <strong>of</strong> time. I started taking<br />

medication in January <strong>of</strong> my fifth-grade year. My medication helps me stay<br />

focused for longer periods <strong>of</strong> time during schoolwork or homework. Now that<br />

I’ve been taking medication for about a year, I am a much stronger reader<br />

“I SHOWED A LOT OF<br />

COURAGE WORKING<br />

THROUGH MY<br />

DYSLEXIA AND ADD.<br />

BUT I AM ALSO<br />

BEING COURAGEOUS<br />

BY SHARING MY<br />

STORY WITH YOU.”<br />

because I can focus on one book for much longer. Medication didn’t fix it all,<br />

though; late at night, when my medication wears <strong>of</strong>f, I have a lot <strong>of</strong> trouble<br />

focusing, <strong>and</strong> I have a short temper.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is a lot <strong>of</strong> things, but for me, courage is not giving up even when you<br />

feel like you’re not good enough. <strong>Courage</strong> is the ability to stick with it <strong>and</strong> wait<br />

for things to get easier. Even if they don’t get easier, you should always stick<br />

with your passion. Giving up never gets you anywhere. For me, life did get<br />

easier. It took a while, but now I love reading, even if I can’t read as fast as most<br />

people. I will never regret showing courage.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were lots <strong>of</strong> times I really wanted to give up reading. If I hadn’t stuck<br />

with it, tried my best at tutoring, or worked with the adults in my life to help<br />

me learn <strong>and</strong> grow, I wouldn’t be as strong a reader or writer. I showed a lot <strong>of</strong><br />

courage working through my dyslexia <strong>and</strong> ADD. But I am also being<br />

courageous by sharing my story with you. It wasn’t easy writing this essay. It<br />

was always emotional remembering the feeling <strong>of</strong> getting pulled out <strong>of</strong> class or<br />

hiding my book because it was the smallest book anyone was reading. <strong>Courage</strong><br />

is the key to growing. I hope that by having the courage to share my story,<br />

I will help you have the courage to share yours.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

26 27


ELISHA PIERRESAINT<br />

KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

It all started in Abington, Massachusetts. I had just moved there <strong>and</strong> was pretty<br />

nervous <strong>and</strong> quiet around that time. I already had a couple <strong>of</strong> friends at school,<br />

although I didn’t know what the other kids would think <strong>of</strong> me. My mother said<br />

she was making one <strong>of</strong> my favorite cultural foods, Sos Pwa. It’s kind <strong>of</strong> a mix<br />

between sauce <strong>and</strong> beans <strong>and</strong> tastes scrumptious with white rice. I got<br />

extremely excited <strong>and</strong> couldn’t wait until she was finished with it. I should also<br />

probably say that the town that I live in basically has very little diversity, so<br />

people weren’t used to things people <strong>of</strong> different races did, liked, or even ate.<br />

<strong>The</strong> next morning, I woke up, realizing I fell asleep waiting for the Sos Pwa. At<br />

that moment, I jumped <strong>of</strong>f the couch <strong>and</strong> sprinted to the kitchen. I lifted the lid<br />

<strong>of</strong>f the pot that was on the stove <strong>and</strong> lit up with joy. <strong>The</strong>re it was, the Sos Pwa<br />

I had been waiting for. Since it was a school day, I couldn’t eat the Sos Pwa due<br />

to me having to get ready, so I grabbed my towel <strong>and</strong> hopped in the shower.<br />

I was planning on eating the Sos Pwa before I went to school, but I only had<br />

five minutes before the bus came. A thought came to my head <strong>and</strong> said, Why<br />

don’t I just bring it to school? And that’s what I did. I grabbed a bowl, put some<br />

white rice in, then poured the Sos Pwa on top. I couldn’t wait to dive into this<br />

food. So I put the bowl into the lunch box <strong>and</strong> ran outside for the bus.<br />

Fast forward to lunch, <strong>and</strong> everybody pulled out their lunch. One kid had<br />

pizza, another kid had a PB&J, someone even had a cheeseburger. I pulled out<br />

my lunch, not aware <strong>of</strong> what was about to happen next.<br />

<strong>The</strong> kid sitting across from me said, “Ew, what’s that smell?”<br />

<strong>The</strong> girl next to him said, “Smells like fart beans!” I looked around to see<br />

everybody looking at my food, <strong>and</strong> then at me.<br />

Finally, the school bell rang, <strong>and</strong> I got to go home. I saw my mom in the<br />

kitchen making dinner while saying, “I made your favorite, bannann peze!”<br />

“I REALIZED THAT I<br />

SHOULDN’T BE AFRAID<br />

TO EAT WHAT I LIKE.<br />

SO THE NEXT DAY,<br />

I WENT TO SCHOOL<br />

WITH MY FAVORITE<br />

HAITIAN PLATE,<br />

AND I ATE WELL.”<br />

<strong>and</strong> smiled, but deep inside, I knew she was right. No matter where I go, people<br />

are going to judge, so just let them.<br />

I went to school the next day <strong>and</strong> sat by myself at an empty table, when I heard<br />

commotion next to me. “Ew, Jalek, what is that smell?!”<br />

Jalek lifted <strong>of</strong>f the lid on his food <strong>and</strong> said, “It’s fish <strong>and</strong> kimchi! My mom made<br />

it for me!”<br />

Another kid responded with, “Well, it might have gone bad, because it doesn’t<br />

smell right.”<br />

Everyone at his table laughed, but he quickly came up with, “It’s better than<br />

the school lunch. I’d rather eat what I’m used to than to hide it <strong>and</strong> eat the<br />

school lunch.” After he said that, I felt a spark in my chest. I realized that I<br />

shouldn’t be afraid to eat what I like. So the next day, I went to school with my<br />

favorite Haitian plate, <strong>and</strong> I ate well. This time, without any problems.<br />

Now, this was a meaningful time in my life because if this event had never<br />

happened, I’d probably still be ashamed to eat my culture’s foods, <strong>and</strong> maybe<br />

even end up hating them. I grew by not really making a big deal out <strong>of</strong> things<br />

anymore. I don’t care what anybody says to me about something I like. And<br />

I thank God every day for that moment.<br />

I answered back with, “Mom, why can’t we have normal food?”<br />

She noticed something was wrong. “What are you talking about? All foods are<br />

the same, they’re just prepared differently,” she said. I told her what happened<br />

at school, <strong>and</strong> she frowned. “Those kids don’t know what they’re talking about.<br />

People are always going to find a way to judge. It’s human nature!” I laughed<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

28 29


DANIELA SANCHES DE OLIVEIRA<br />

MARY WALL, TEACHER<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

I will never forget the day I traveled from Brazil to the United States. Leaving<br />

Brazil was very sad! <strong>The</strong> United States was the most beautiful place, <strong>and</strong> I had<br />

my family, the people I cared for the most, but I was leaving the rest <strong>of</strong> my<br />

family behind. <strong>The</strong> only people who came with me were my pregnant mom,<br />

Roseli; my dad, Roberto; <strong>and</strong> my sister, Am<strong>and</strong>a. We planned to move to Cape<br />

Cod. It was hard to move places, because I did not know anyone but my family,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I didn’t underst<strong>and</strong> the language.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first place I moved to was a basement. <strong>The</strong>re were barely any neighbors.<br />

Even though there were other houses in the neighborhood, I did not see any<br />

kids. It was very lonely not having any friends. <strong>The</strong> second house we moved into<br />

was an apartment. This time, there were kids, but I did not know them at first.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, I met Julia. She lived next door to me <strong>and</strong> became my best friend. We<br />

would go to each other’s houses. It was so fun. We have stayed friends ever since.<br />

A month or two later, I went to my first day <strong>of</strong> school, <strong>and</strong> it was in the middle<br />

<strong>of</strong> the year. I remember like it was yesterday. I was terrified! I did not know<br />

anyone. I did not speak English. I was afraid that nobody would like me. I went<br />

to see my kindergarten teacher for the first time. When I saw her, I thought she<br />

was Brazilian <strong>and</strong> would underst<strong>and</strong> me. I said, “Oi,” <strong>and</strong> she looked at me like<br />

she did not underst<strong>and</strong> me. She started to speak English. That’s when I stopped<br />

<strong>and</strong> dropped all my things, <strong>and</strong> she kept speaking English, <strong>and</strong> I did not<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> anything. I was devastated that there were no people who spoke my<br />

language in school, or if there were, there were none that I knew.<br />

When I came back home, I cried <strong>and</strong> cried. With my mom trying to comfort<br />

me, I was able to stop crying. “What’s wrong?” she said in Portuguese.<br />

“School was so hard today. I did not underst<strong>and</strong> anything anyone said to me,”<br />

I told her.<br />

While I was talking to her, she went to the kitchen <strong>and</strong> got a tissue. She then<br />

wiped my face <strong>and</strong> said, “It’s going to be okay.”<br />

When I woke up the next day, I did not want to go back to school. My mother<br />

insisted that I get ready for school. At school, I just watched the clock, hoping<br />

the time would go fast. Even though I couldn’t tell time, I knew when I would<br />

be free to go home. Still, no one could help me.<br />

“WHEN I LOOK BACK,<br />

I THINK TO MYSELF,<br />

IF I WAS NOT<br />

COURAGEOUS, I<br />

WOULD HAVE GIVEN<br />

UP, AND I WOULD NOT<br />

BE HERE TODAY.”<br />

Finally, the day came when there was a kid that could speak Portuguese. My<br />

heart leaped with joy. I could finally speak Portuguese with someone. When<br />

I went to talk to him, I was so happy knowing that I was not alone. He knew<br />

English, so he translated it for me. Each day, I kept doing Imagine Learning<br />

on the computer. This program helped me learn English. Over time, I learned<br />

more <strong>and</strong> more, enough to talk to people in my class, <strong>and</strong> depending on what<br />

the subject was, I could underst<strong>and</strong> some stuff. <strong>The</strong>n the translator moved to a<br />

different school, but I had already learned a bit <strong>of</strong> English. It was still hard<br />

because I barely had friends.<br />

<strong>The</strong> year passed, <strong>and</strong> it was the last day <strong>of</strong> school. I was grateful for everyone<br />

who helped me on my journey. I think the teacher said to me something like,<br />

“Have a nice summer.” I just started to laugh, even though I barely knew what<br />

she said.<br />

Next year came, <strong>and</strong> I still did not know a lot <strong>of</strong> English. <strong>The</strong> first week passed,<br />

<strong>and</strong> there was a new kid who could only speak Portuguese, <strong>and</strong> I knew that I<br />

had to help him, <strong>and</strong> I did. When we were all going home after a long day <strong>of</strong><br />

school, the kid said to me in Portuguese, “Thank you so much! When I came<br />

into this classroom, I was scared, but you were there to translate for me. So<br />

thank you again.”<br />

I knew that if I did not give company or help to the kid, he would have had the<br />

same pain I had when I was in kindergarten. My confidence grew as I went to<br />

different grades. I got a lot better over time. When I look back, I think to<br />

myself, if I was not courageous, I would have given up, <strong>and</strong> I would not be here<br />

today. I never thought back in kindergarten that I would be able to do this.<br />

Always be courageous, <strong>and</strong> never give up!<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

30 31


LARIMAR BATISTA PEREZ<br />

KYLE FARNWORTH, TEACHER<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

I sat down on my bed, mind swirling. I had just come out <strong>of</strong> school, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

parents had told me that we were moving. Not moving houses, not moving<br />

cities, but moving countries. I didn’t know what to think <strong>of</strong> it. On the last days<br />

I had in the Dominican Republic, all I thought about was how my life was<br />

going to change in the blink <strong>of</strong> an eye. New house, new school, new everything.<br />

It’s tough to start life anew when you’ve lived in the same place for years.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, finally, the day came. It was all a blur. I barely even remember those<br />

hours <strong>of</strong> my life. But despite the weirdness <strong>of</strong> living in a whole new country,<br />

life was pretty calm.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, school came. It was stressful being in a room full <strong>of</strong> a bunch <strong>of</strong> other kids<br />

<strong>and</strong> a teacher you don’t know. I was sitting next to a girl who would become my<br />

best friend for those two years I was in that school. I didn’t want to say a word<br />

in class. I felt like my mouth was stitched together. I kept my eyes on the teacher<br />

the entire time. <strong>The</strong> teacher was talking about something, <strong>and</strong> I knew the<br />

answer. I debated raising my h<strong>and</strong> or not. What if I got it wrong <strong>and</strong><br />

embarrassed myself? What if everyone laughed at me? I didn’t want that.<br />

But eventually, I raised my h<strong>and</strong> anyway. It took immense amounts <strong>of</strong> courage<br />

to raise my h<strong>and</strong> like that. To speak up, on my first day, in a new school. I<br />

personally think it is what led to me participating more throughout all <strong>of</strong> fourth,<br />

fifth, <strong>and</strong> now sixth grade. I feel proud <strong>of</strong> myself for showing courage at that<br />

moment <strong>and</strong> still showing courage today.<br />

“ART IS FOR<br />

EVERYBODY!<br />

NOTHING’S STOPPING<br />

YOU FROM PICKING<br />

UP YOUR PENCIL<br />

AND DRAWING.”<br />

up your pencil <strong>and</strong> drawing. Anybody can be good at art if they try hard<br />

enough. But honestly, there is no good or bad in art. Art comes in various<br />

different forms, <strong>and</strong> some don’t even use pencils or paper. Even if one isn’t for<br />

you, you have a million different options to choose from! Painting, sculpting,<br />

even origami is art! You can go absolutely crazy with your art, <strong>and</strong> nobody’s<br />

going to stop you!<br />

To me, courage means to do something without worrying about the<br />

consequences. I didn’t worry about the consequences when I raised my h<strong>and</strong><br />

at that time, <strong>and</strong> that helped me grow as a person. I don’t worry about any<br />

consequences when drawing, <strong>and</strong> you shouldn’t either! Because <strong>of</strong> my courage,<br />

I’ve gotten so far into my progress in art, <strong>and</strong> I continue growing <strong>and</strong> growing.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is an important tool in life, <strong>and</strong> when you use it, you’ll feel better<br />

about yourself.<br />

But that was only one <strong>of</strong> the times I showed courage, <strong>and</strong> it was a while ago.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is a way that I show courage every week, even almost every day.<br />

I am an artist. I draw traditionally <strong>and</strong> digitally, either with a paper <strong>and</strong> pencil<br />

or with a digital device like a phone or tablet. In art, you will always make<br />

mistakes, no matter how skilled or pr<strong>of</strong>essional you are at it. I always do<br />

something wrong in my art. I sometimes get frustrated, even, with one little<br />

mistake after another. Sometimes, the whole art piece never comes out right,<br />

or I’m even not in the mood to draw.<br />

But I always try again <strong>and</strong> again. Most people don’t have the courage <strong>and</strong><br />

determination to do that. <strong>The</strong>y give up, saying it’s “not for them” <strong>and</strong> that they<br />

“aren’t good at it.” Art is for everybody! Nothing’s stopping you from picking<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

32 33


LUCIA “LULU” MOFFI<br />

AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA, TEACHERS<br />

Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

What courage means to me is being brave. Find your bravery <strong>and</strong> stick up for<br />

yourself. Do what you love; no one’s stopping you. Overcome your fear, don’t<br />

be scared, feel that light that’s inside you. Your light can guide you. Feel it,<br />

show it, don’t run.<br />

One time I showed courage in my life was when my family gave me courage as<br />

a daughter <strong>and</strong> a sister. <strong>The</strong>y think I’m special inside. When Mom <strong>and</strong> Dad<br />

first raised me <strong>and</strong> gave birth to me, when I was little, they thought I was<br />

adorable. <strong>The</strong>y found a perfect name for me, “Lucia Esperanza.” “Esperanza”<br />

means hope, <strong>and</strong> “Lucia” means light. My courage is hope <strong>and</strong> light.<br />

<strong>The</strong> time I showed courage was at the Murphy talent show. I went to a holiday<br />

party at Murphy School. <strong>The</strong>re was a talent show that I wanted to be a part <strong>of</strong>.<br />

I had to perform, but I was nervous. This was my first time being in a talent<br />

show. For my performance, I was singing “At All Costs” from the movie Wish.<br />

I had a crush on the king <strong>of</strong> Rosas, the character who sings the song. His name<br />

is King Magnifico, <strong>and</strong> he is very h<strong>and</strong>some <strong>and</strong> has a cello for a voice. I had<br />

to perform in front <strong>of</strong> many people <strong>and</strong> the <strong>Boston</strong> Special Education Parent<br />

Advisory Council. My mom was a part <strong>of</strong> the show as the Christmas tree.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was a ticket raffle. <strong>The</strong> winner got a prize.<br />

“I WAS ABLE TO STAND<br />

STRONG AND ROCKED IT.”<br />

Overcoming my fear is inspirational to not only me, but others as well. I see<br />

courage as something everyone can have. My words to others are to face your<br />

fears <strong>and</strong> not give up. You can do anything you put your heart <strong>and</strong> mind to.<br />

You just have to believe in yourself!<br />

After waiting for others to perform, it was finally my turn. I felt nervous but also<br />

confident. I can do this, I’m twelve, my brain said. I stood up strong on the tiled<br />

floor, took a deep breath, <strong>and</strong> started to sing, with a picture <strong>of</strong> Magnifico next<br />

to me in my mind. He even sang with me, <strong>and</strong> I began to sing along with my<br />

favorite song to sing, “At All Costs.” I felt butterflies in my stomach. As I kept<br />

singing, it felt like flowers coming out <strong>of</strong> my stomach.<br />

At the end <strong>of</strong> my performance, I couldn’t believe I had done it. I also was<br />

proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />

After waiting until it was my turn, I was so excited <strong>and</strong> proud <strong>of</strong> myself. It was<br />

not easy, but I did it! All the stars!<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is to become more mature <strong>and</strong> braver. It allowed me to overcome<br />

some fears. I was able to st<strong>and</strong> strong <strong>and</strong> rocked it. It allowed me to want<br />

to perform more in my life.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

34 35


KENSLEY MOORE<br />

LOIS COYNE, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Woodward School for Girls, Quincy, MA<br />

When I was only two years old, my family moved to Massachusetts. We moved<br />

in with my aunt <strong>and</strong> her dog. My sister started first grade, <strong>and</strong> she made a<br />

friend, <strong>and</strong> they became really close. My mom met my sister’s friend’s mom,<br />

<strong>and</strong> we soon learned that she was opening a theater business with my aunt.<br />

My sister was really excited to join her drama classes. When she started going,<br />

there were only a few kids.<br />

I was only four, turning five, <strong>and</strong> I was shy. I was sentimental <strong>and</strong> very<br />

emotional. My sister’s friend’s family was so nice, <strong>and</strong> we would hang out a lot.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y had their first play, Seussical, then they did <strong>The</strong> Little Mermaid, <strong>and</strong> finally,<br />

I became old enough to start acting in the plays.<br />

“I ACTED IN MORE<br />

PLAYS, MADE MORE<br />

FRIENDS, AND HELPED<br />

OTHERS TO KNOW<br />

THAT THEY ALSO<br />

HAVE A CAST AND A<br />

FAMILY CHEERING<br />

FOR THEM TOO.”<br />

I did not think I was capable <strong>of</strong> performing because I was such a shy kid. I was<br />

scared I would mess it up for everybody. But it looked like so much fun,<br />

because everyone was friendly, <strong>and</strong> they were always laughing. I felt really<br />

scared, but then I found the courage to believe in myself <strong>and</strong> wanted to try<br />

new things. When I got on the stage, I felt like I had a big family <strong>and</strong> a cast<br />

cheering <strong>and</strong> supporting me.<br />

I loved the community <strong>and</strong> my friends. <strong>The</strong>n, I realized that I could be<br />

confident <strong>and</strong> loud, <strong>and</strong> I believed in myself. I acted in more plays, made more<br />

friends, <strong>and</strong> helped others to know that they also have a cast <strong>and</strong> a family<br />

cheering for them too. I learned that I can be myself, <strong>and</strong> I’m proud that I<br />

have improved in my confidence. To this day, I still help others <strong>and</strong> show them<br />

how special they are. I thank my second family, Mel O’Drama School <strong>of</strong><br />

Acting, for guiding <strong>and</strong> supporting me.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

36 37


KENDALL REID<br />

ALEX JONES, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> in my words may not be the same as courage in your words, but we<br />

have both experienced it. Having courage means being willing to accept a<br />

reality or undertake a task you may be afraid <strong>of</strong>. We all have different types<br />

<strong>of</strong> courage to conquer. All that matters is that you are prepared to take a step<br />

<strong>of</strong> courage in the right direction whenever you are faced with something<br />

difficult or dangerous.<br />

Hockey has always been one <strong>of</strong> my favorite sports, whether I was watching or<br />

playing it. When I was younger, I would watch the <strong>Boston</strong> Bruins on TV,<br />

pretending I was David Pastrňák. I started to wonder what it would be like if I<br />

was the only girl among all those boys playing hockey. As I watched—BAM,<br />

CRASH, POW!—I heard all the sounds <strong>of</strong> the players getting pushed, shoved,<br />

<strong>and</strong> checked into the boards. My unrealistic expectations for my future in<br />

hockey started to drift further <strong>and</strong> further from reality. Could my dreams be<br />

possible? I wanted to be an inspirational figure. <strong>The</strong> type <strong>of</strong> person who could<br />

forge a path to something big, bigger <strong>and</strong> greater than what we have today.<br />

As I got older <strong>and</strong> started watching my older brothers play their hockey games,<br />

I began to grow intimidated by how tough boys’ hockey could get at ages eleven<br />

<strong>and</strong> up. Although I had already been playing boys’ hockey for almost four years,<br />

my leagues still weren’t as physical as the older teams.<br />

Despite the fact that they are the same sport, boys’ <strong>and</strong> girls’ hockey have some<br />

major differences. I noticed that whenever I played with boys, they would first<br />

go for my body to block me from the puck, then try to skate away with it. With<br />

girls, it was the opposite. When a girl tried to steal a puck from me, she would<br />

first lift up my stick, then skate away with the puck. Both worked efficiently, but<br />

I prefer not to be checked into the boards by someone who is double my size.<br />

You would think checking is a penalty (it is to some degree), yet sometimes the<br />

referees are so used to rough play that they don’t call many <strong>of</strong> those penalties.<br />

I don’t know why boys are more physical than girls, but it was definitely<br />

something that scared me. I put those thoughts aside <strong>and</strong> left them for myself<br />

to ponder later in my hockey career.<br />

When I turned eleven, my decision time had come. Did I want to continue<br />

playing boys’ hockey or switch over completely to girls’ hockey? <strong>The</strong>re was<br />

reasoning behind both sides. If I switched over to all-girls hockey, then my<br />

“FEARS ARE INEVITABLE<br />

IN LIFE, AND THE<br />

ONLY THING THAT<br />

CAN ABOLISH THEM<br />

IS COURAGE. SO<br />

NEVER STOP SHOWING<br />

COURAGE.”<br />

dream <strong>of</strong> playing in the NHL was likely to end, but I wouldn’t have to endure<br />

the rough play. With boys, it was the reverse. I had made high-stakes decisions<br />

like this about sports before, but this one felt different. It felt like a choice that<br />

would change the level <strong>of</strong> my play to something better or worse. <strong>The</strong> decision<br />

was mine. From school, I had learned about challenging myself to my<br />

maximum capacity. But it was so much harder to take the extra step <strong>and</strong> push<br />

myself when I did not know what the outcome would be. I asked my brother<br />

whether he liked the environment <strong>of</strong> boys’ hockey or not. It seemed to him that<br />

he still enjoyed hockey, despite his relatively small size compared to his<br />

opponents. This convinced me 20 percent. <strong>The</strong> other 80 percent was pure<br />

inner courage. I wanted to beat that fear <strong>and</strong> challenge myself. I didn’t care if<br />

the boys would be mean or tough on me. All I cared about was that I had the<br />

opportunity to take another step towards my dream.<br />

After six months now <strong>of</strong> playing boys’ hockey, I have concluded that it is not as<br />

bad as I thought it was going to be. My teammates treat me as an equal <strong>and</strong><br />

never say any rude comments or insult me in any way. I get a couple <strong>of</strong> shoves<br />

<strong>and</strong> snarky comments here <strong>and</strong> there, but I don’t let it bother me, because I<br />

know that I was the one who made this courageous decision to continue. I am<br />

so glad that I continued, because boys’ hockey plays such an important role in<br />

my life. It applies the right amount <strong>of</strong> difficulty for me to push myself to<br />

constantly improve, teaching me to cope with challenges life brings me.<br />

I have learned so many lessons from this one decision, too many to list. <strong>The</strong><br />

most important one, though, is to always let your courage overpower your fear,<br />

like I did in this situation. This is why so many adults tell you to “be brave!” or<br />

“never give up!” Fears are inevitable in life, <strong>and</strong> the only thing that can abolish<br />

them is courage. So never stop showing courage. It could lead you another<br />

step closer to making your dreams possible.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

38 39


MARINA STANDE<br />

BONNIE HICKEY, TEACHER<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

Picture being the only girl on an all-boys team.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> to me is when you face your fear while managing to do something<br />

brave, <strong>and</strong> when you can push yourself through hard or scary times.<br />

My story happened at my old school, Barnstable United Elementary in<br />

Barnstable, Massachusetts, during fifth-grade recess. I saw my friends, Jameson,<br />

Luiz, Rian, Oliver, Anthony, Brady, <strong>and</strong> Tutu.<br />

“IT TAKES COURAGE<br />

TO PLAY A SPORT LIKE<br />

FOOTBALL, BUT I WANT<br />

OTHER GIRLS TO KNOW<br />

THAT THEY DON’T<br />

HAVE TO BE SCARED TO<br />

PLAY A ‘BOYS’ SPORT.”<br />

I was on the walking track, where every day, I would watch them play football.<br />

I wanted to play, but I didn’t want to ask. At some point, I decided to ask some<br />

<strong>of</strong> my friends who were girls if they wanted to play football with me. This was<br />

courageous because I faced my fear <strong>and</strong> was able to do something I was scared<br />

to do. At first, they all said no except my one friend, Aatalia.<br />

Aatalia <strong>and</strong> I would play football every day <strong>and</strong> practice. Until one day, one <strong>of</strong><br />

my friends, Luiz, said I had gotten really good at football. He invited me to play<br />

with him <strong>and</strong> our other friends. After that, my friend Aatalia wanted to play<br />

with us, so we let her.<br />

Soon after that, more <strong>and</strong> more girls wanted to play football. To me, that made<br />

me feel proud, because I know that it can be scary asking the question. Girls<br />

might feel like the boys will make fun <strong>of</strong> them, but when another girl is playing,<br />

I feel like they might have more confidence to ask.<br />

Since fifth grade, I’ve been playing football all summer long. I play with<br />

Aatalia, Brady, Oliver, Jameson, <strong>and</strong> Rian at the HYCC, which is the local<br />

youth community center, or at my friend Brady’s house. I’m either joining flag<br />

football or tackle football. I feel great about playing football as a girl. It takes<br />

courage to play a sport like football, but I want other girls to know that they<br />

don’t have to be scared to play a “boys” sport. I recommend playing flag<br />

football first if you have never played football before. <strong>The</strong> reason you should<br />

play flag football first is because you might not know whether you like it or not.<br />

It will also give you the skills to play tackle football.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

40 41


SUMMER MAKI<br />

MELANIE SMITH, TEACHER<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

Tears blurred my vision. My cheeks were bright red. I could hear kids<br />

whispering, “Summer is crying!” as they pulled their knees to their chests.<br />

My gym teacher came over to me <strong>and</strong> guided me out <strong>of</strong> the gym. I felt sick.<br />

I didn’t know what to do. I knew I couldn’t cry in front <strong>of</strong> my classmates, but<br />

I couldn’t hold an ocean <strong>of</strong> tears behind my eyelids. <strong>The</strong> school counselor<br />

brought me into a private room <strong>and</strong> hugged me tightly. Tears stained my shirt<br />

<strong>and</strong> I was hyperventilating. I took deep breaths <strong>and</strong> struggled to speak. You<br />

may wonder what caused someone to be so upset. Bullying. I have dealt with<br />

bullying my whole life. I have always tried to ignore it, but it always caught<br />

up to me. Being bullied is scary. It takes courage to st<strong>and</strong> up to a bully.<br />

This all started in fifth grade. I had signed up for student council, <strong>and</strong> it was<br />

campaigning week. This was when everyone got posters <strong>and</strong> hung them up <strong>and</strong><br />

tried to convince everyone to vote for them. I had always wanted to be part <strong>of</strong><br />

the student council. I thought that people would have more respect for me <strong>and</strong><br />

that it would be a fun opportunity. My friends <strong>and</strong> I were the first ones to hang<br />

up our posters. We were so excited for everyone to see them. My posters had<br />

reasons why everyone should vote for me, <strong>and</strong> I added some glitter <strong>and</strong> stickers<br />

so people would know I meant business.<br />

After a quick math lesson, it was time for a snack break. My friends <strong>and</strong> I lined<br />

up <strong>and</strong> admired all the new posters from other students.<br />

“Well, yours has glitter, but that one has a funny joke on it,” Fiona said as she<br />

twirled her hair.<br />

“Yeah, but that one is giant!” Tasnem said, pointing to a giant poster with<br />

bubble letters on it.<br />

This excitement disappeared in seconds once people saw my posters.<br />

“Summer, are you seriously trying to make the school pick up trash? That’s<br />

pathetic. No one is going to vote for you,” said another c<strong>and</strong>idate.<br />

Trust me, that’s not what the poster said. <strong>The</strong> posters were about putting trash<br />

cans on the playgrounds so kids wouldn’t litter! But, that rumor spread like<br />

wildfire. Everyone started believing what he said. My chances were doomed.<br />

This was not all that the bullies did to me.<br />

“I SHOWED COURAGE<br />

BY STANDING UP<br />

FOR MYSELF, EVEN<br />

THOUGH IT WAS HARD,<br />

UNCOMFORTABLE,<br />

AND CHALLENGING.”<br />

I was lining up for lunch <strong>and</strong> walked over to the new posters. I was admiring<br />

the new sparkly poster when I realized that all <strong>of</strong> my posters were gone. Every<br />

one <strong>of</strong> them was gone. I turned to see the kids in the hallway staring at me.<br />

Like they were waiting for me to cry. I had been humiliated in front <strong>of</strong><br />

everyone. Everyone knew how pathetic my posters were.<br />

This was my breaking point. I was going to drop out <strong>of</strong> the race. <strong>The</strong> bully had<br />

gotten to me, <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t do it anymore. But this did not affect what the<br />

bullies did. <strong>The</strong>y didn’t care that I wasn’t running for student council anymore.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y didn’t care that they hurt me. <strong>The</strong>y just kept on going.<br />

I waved to my friends as I sat down at the lunch table.<br />

“I’m sorry about that, Summer. But you can’t quit!” Fiona pleaded.<br />

“I know but—OW!” I screamed. Something yanked my hair.<br />

I turned around to see another c<strong>and</strong>idate. What more do you want from me?<br />

“What do you want? Just leave me alone!” I screamed at him.<br />

“It was just an accident. No wonder no one wanted to vote for you.” He rolled<br />

his eyes <strong>and</strong> walked away.<br />

I looked up to see EVERYONE staring at me. I knew what they were all<br />

thinking. <strong>The</strong>y were all judging me. My face turned beet red. I just embarrassed<br />

myself in front <strong>of</strong> everyone! <strong>The</strong>y probably think I am a terrible person!<br />

Just when you think the bullies will leave you alone, they never will. It was<br />

sports club, last period. I just had to get through this. I walked down the hall<br />

to see posters saying, “Don’t vote for Summer! She wants to make us her<br />

servants!” I was done. I tore the poster <strong>of</strong>f the wall <strong>and</strong> stormed down the<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

42 43


hall. I ran down to the gym <strong>and</strong> threw my stuff down. I heard kids laughing<br />

<strong>and</strong> talking about me as we stretched. Tears built up until it was blurry. I<br />

blinked <strong>and</strong> a heavy tear ran down my face. STOP IT! STOP CRYING! My<br />

gym teacher came over <strong>and</strong> guided me out the door. I met the school<br />

counselor in her <strong>of</strong>fice, <strong>and</strong> we talked until it was time to go home. I felt like<br />

I could never show my face in school again.<br />

But then I woke up on Monday <strong>and</strong> had to go to school.<br />

I dressed nicely, <strong>and</strong> so did other students. Some wore suits, some wore dresses.<br />

I was guided to the front row <strong>of</strong> the noise-filled auditorium, where I sat with my<br />

speech folded in my h<strong>and</strong>. <strong>The</strong> school counselor <strong>and</strong> my mom had convinced<br />

me to join the election again. I could feel my legs shaking as I walked on stage.<br />

Is it too late to walk <strong>of</strong>f the stage? I unfolded my paper, turned on the microphone,<br />

took a breath, <strong>and</strong> then: “Hello, fifth grade…”<br />

Weeks went by with no results. I was lying in my bed, surrounded by tissues,<br />

home sick with strep throat. I had forgotten about the election until my phone<br />

chimed. It was a text from my best friend.<br />

“SUMMMMER! You won the election!” I was shocked! I jumped out <strong>of</strong> bed<br />

to tell my dad <strong>and</strong> mom. I did it. I really did it!<br />

I showed courage by st<strong>and</strong>ing up for myself, even though it was hard,<br />

uncomfortable, <strong>and</strong> challenging. Even though what I did wasn’t something<br />

extraordinary, like fighting in a war or saving someone’s life, I still showed<br />

courage by never giving up on what I believed in. People tore my posters<br />

down, <strong>and</strong> people made fun <strong>of</strong> me, but I still walked onto the stage <strong>and</strong> gave<br />

the best speech I could. And that is what mattered.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

44 45


OLIVER PATEL<br />

SARAH TRAN, TEACHER<br />

St. Agatha School, Milton, MA<br />

Have you ever wondered why people bully? If not, have you at least wondered<br />

how the targets <strong>of</strong> bullying might h<strong>and</strong>le all the stress that comes at them?<br />

Well, I recently experienced this. I have been told a million times that I am<br />

a courageous <strong>and</strong> respectful kid, but to me, being courageous is a very hard<br />

thing to do.<br />

When I was bullied, I would mainly ignore it. I would always focus on getting<br />

my work done before participating in anything fun, <strong>and</strong> I got bullied for that.<br />

My classmates were always the ones to do the exact opposite <strong>of</strong> what I did,<br />

so when I refused to join them in their thievery or mockery <strong>of</strong> a teacher, they<br />

would start to call me names <strong>and</strong> mentally abuse me.<br />

Another thing that they bullied me for was that I did not underst<strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong><br />

the slang words that they used. I learned quickly that these words were from<br />

social media (something I don’t have), <strong>and</strong> they were not good words. I was<br />

oblivious to their meanings. My bullies would use derogatory words, <strong>and</strong> I<br />

would not be able to defend myself because I didn’t have a clue about the<br />

meanings <strong>of</strong> the words that they used. This happened for three years.<br />

Over time, I learned things about these bullies that I could use against them<br />

if they called me names. <strong>The</strong> bullying slowed down a lot, but it was not gone.<br />

During my second year at the school, I dealt with it by ignoring it <strong>and</strong> keeping<br />

it to myself. (I now know not to do that.) I continued to ignore it for the entire<br />

year, until a fateful event.<br />

“I HOPE TO SHARE<br />

MY STORY WITH THE<br />

WORLD TO HELP<br />

KIDS WHO MIGHT<br />

BE GOING THROUGH<br />

WHAT I HAVE ALREADY<br />

EXPERIENCED.”<br />

When we had finished our field trip <strong>and</strong> gone back to our school, I went to the<br />

principal immediately. This may seem like the obvious thing to do to most<br />

people, but for those who are bullied, this is a very hard thing to do, since it<br />

will increase the amount <strong>of</strong> bullying you will have to take on. When I went to<br />

the principal, he helped me a lot. Many kids were kicked out, <strong>and</strong> the rest<br />

were given suspensions or detentions. This was the first time that someone<br />

called me courageous, but he did not just call me a courageous kid, he gave me<br />

reasons why.<br />

I learned a lot from this experience, <strong>and</strong> it is an experience that has shaped my<br />

character today. This is my biggest accomplishment so far in terms <strong>of</strong> courage,<br />

but I feel that I have the ability to accomplish many more courageous things.<br />

I hope to share my story with the world to help kids who might be going<br />

through what I have already experienced.<br />

<strong>The</strong> day started like a regular school day, except we were going on a field trip.<br />

I was called names <strong>and</strong> mocked the entire time, until we went to a field to eat<br />

lunch <strong>and</strong> play some sports. <strong>The</strong> first thing that happened to me was a bunch<br />

<strong>of</strong> kids started to approach me, calling me names <strong>and</strong> trying to get me to fight<br />

them, but I withheld. <strong>The</strong> next thing to happen was that one <strong>of</strong> the boys went<br />

<strong>and</strong> got a cardboard box <strong>and</strong> flattened it. Before I could run away, he started to<br />

hit me with the box. Instead <strong>of</strong> doing what I would have usually done in that<br />

scenario <strong>and</strong> running away, I fought. By fighting, I mean I blocked the box<br />

when it came at me, <strong>and</strong> I swept the kid <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> his feet. When the rest <strong>of</strong> the kids<br />

came at me, that was when I knew to start running, because I was outnumbered.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

46 47


STACY JEAN JOSEPH<br />

MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

When I was younger, I didn’t really think about what courage actually meant<br />

to me. I had a basic underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> just having faith in myself. But believe it<br />

or not, as I grew up, I realized that courage means to have strength throughout<br />

difficult, dark times. When I was in second grade, I was going through a rough<br />

time while figuring out who my real friends were, <strong>and</strong> I felt so crushed <strong>and</strong><br />

defeated. I wouldn’t stop crying. When my mom went to check on me, I told<br />

her about the situation, <strong>and</strong> she gave me some advice to get myself together<br />

<strong>and</strong> to pick myself back up.<br />

At the beginning <strong>of</strong> second grade, my goal was to make new friends at<br />

school. I saw this girl sitting all alone who didn’t have anyone to play with or<br />

talk to. So, <strong>of</strong> course, I couldn’t let her sit all alone doing nothing! I didn’t<br />

know at that moment that she was going to change my life. I went up to her<br />

<strong>and</strong> said, “Hi, is it okay if I play with you?”<br />

She turned her head to me <strong>and</strong> replied, “Sure.” We were playing as if we<br />

had been besties for a long time. We became inseparable!<br />

<strong>The</strong> next day, my dad dropped me <strong>of</strong>f at school as usual. I was so excited to<br />

play with this girl again. She was so nice! As I was walking into the<br />

classroom with joy, I spotted her whispering to this other girl while looking<br />

in my direction. Maybe she was looking at the person behind me, I thought. I<br />

continued to walk with joy towards her. <strong>The</strong> other girl who was whispering<br />

walked away. I didn’t care, <strong>and</strong> I asked my new friend, “Do you want to play<br />

at recess again today?”<br />

But she had a totally different mood than yesterday. She said back, “Um, idk...<br />

but can I ask you a question?”<br />

I replied back, “Sure,” thinking it was going to be some r<strong>and</strong>om question,<br />

but no—it was a very serious question.<br />

This “friend” was asking about my skin <strong>and</strong> why my skin complexion was<br />

light. She asked me, “Aren’t you Black?” <strong>and</strong> I said, “Yeah… ?” She started<br />

laughing with the friend she was whispering with because she didn’t believe<br />

I was Black. She would even call me “white” <strong>and</strong> said I was “too white to be<br />

Black.” St<strong>and</strong>ing there in silence <strong>and</strong> in shock, I felt the tears running down<br />

my cheeks. She made me hate my own skin because I was a little lighter than<br />

“YOUR SKIN IS<br />

BEAUTIFUL AS IT IS.”<br />

my family. At this point, I wanted the day to end already. At the end <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school day, when I got picked up by my dad, I tried hiding my tears<br />

throughout the whole walk home. I didn’t want him to feel worried or mad,<br />

because I thought he would talk to the school about it <strong>and</strong> get the girl in<br />

trouble. I didn’t want that, so I kept quiet.<br />

When we got home, I burst into the house, passing my mom without even<br />

saying hi to her or telling her how my day was. Running to my room, I<br />

jumped on my bed <strong>and</strong> started crying <strong>and</strong> thinking about the fact that my<br />

friend was making fun <strong>of</strong> me about my skin. My mom came in <strong>and</strong> heard me<br />

crying. She asked, “What’s wrong? You passed me in the kitchen without<br />

saying hi.” I turned my head around with red eyes <strong>and</strong> tears all over my face.<br />

I told her it was nothing, but she didn’t believe me. She said that she was my<br />

mom, <strong>and</strong> I could tell her anything. I told her about what happened in<br />

school. She responded, “Stacy, you shouldn’t let people talk bad about your<br />

skin <strong>and</strong> who you are. Don’t let her get to you. Your skin is beautiful as it is.<br />

Don’t mind her awful comments! You are not white, you are Black.” After<br />

that, she gave me a much-needed hug.<br />

My mom’s advice taught me a lot about life. When you hear negative words,<br />

just remember to ignore them <strong>and</strong> keep moving forward. It was hard at first,<br />

but I built up the courage to get myself together, ignore mean comments,<br />

<strong>and</strong> make real friends.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

48 49


AAMNA SHAH<br />

SARA COYLE, TEACHER<br />

Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>, to me, is st<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself <strong>and</strong> being confident in front <strong>of</strong><br />

others, even if someone is belittling you for the way you look, <strong>and</strong> making<br />

you insecure about yourself, <strong>and</strong> making you feel like you’re not beautiful for<br />

who you are.<br />

One day, I was doing my hair into a different style <strong>and</strong> putting on some new<br />

clothes I got the day before (a black t-shirt <strong>and</strong> a pair <strong>of</strong> sweatpants). I thought<br />

I looked good. <strong>The</strong>n I was at school, <strong>and</strong> people were staring at me <strong>and</strong><br />

whispering to their friends. One person came up to me <strong>and</strong> said, “Wow, with<br />

that hairstyle, your forehead looks big.”<br />

That person’s friends started laughing at me, then I heard them saying to each<br />

other, “Do you see what that person is wearing? That person looks so emo.”<br />

I covered my shirt <strong>and</strong> did not think I looked good anymore.<br />

“AFTER THAT DAY,<br />

NOW, I’M MORE<br />

COURAGEOUS AND<br />

CONFIDENT, AND I<br />

DON’T LET ANYONE<br />

PUT ME DOWN.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>y said, “We’re sorry for what we said to you. We promise we won’t do it<br />

again.” I was happy that they apologized; it made me feel better about myself<br />

<strong>and</strong> how I am.<br />

After that day, now, I’m more courageous <strong>and</strong> confident, <strong>and</strong> I don’t let anyone<br />

put me down. I also st<strong>and</strong> up for myself <strong>and</strong> say what I want to say.<br />

I went back home <strong>and</strong> went into my room, <strong>and</strong> I thought, I can’t just sit here <strong>and</strong><br />

do nothing, but what should I do? I know, I can be courageous!<br />

<strong>The</strong>n it was the middle <strong>of</strong> the day on Monday, <strong>and</strong> we had just finished math<br />

class. I saw those people who were making fun <strong>of</strong> me last Friday, <strong>and</strong> I said to<br />

myself, Okay, you got this. All you have to do is talk to them about what they did to you.<br />

I went up to them <strong>and</strong> said, “Hey, I want to talk about what happened yesterday.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>y responded, “No, we’re good. Just leave us alone.”<br />

I started walking away, but then my confidence came to me. I turned around<br />

<strong>and</strong> said, “No, I’m not going anywhere without talking to you.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>y were surprised I said that, because I don’t always st<strong>and</strong> up for myself.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y said, “Fine, we can talk.”<br />

I said, “I didn’t like the way you guys were making fun <strong>of</strong> my hairstyle <strong>and</strong><br />

clothes; it really hurt me a lot, <strong>and</strong> I was insecure after that <strong>and</strong> thought I<br />

looked disgusting. So can you please not say those negative things about me<br />

or anyone else?”<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

50 51


AISLING ROYAL<br />

AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA, TEACHERS<br />

Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> to me is to be able to advocate for myself without hesitation. To be<br />

able to show people in the world that I can do this. Lots <strong>of</strong> people will say,<br />

“<strong>Courage</strong> is just to be strong or brave.” But for me, I show courage in a<br />

different way. I have to show courage many times in my life when people<br />

insult my family.<br />

“Did your dad go get the milk <strong>and</strong> never come back?” or, “What’s it like being<br />

fatherless?” or, “Are you adopted?” <strong>The</strong>se are the questions that I have to show<br />

courage about. <strong>The</strong>y are mean <strong>and</strong> hurtful to me because these questions ask<br />

about my family. Ever since fourth grade, my family being a little bit different<br />

has given people a topic to tease my twin sister <strong>and</strong> me about. Instead <strong>of</strong> my<br />

family having one mom <strong>and</strong> one dad, my family has two moms!<br />

On a sunny but breezy day earlier in the fall <strong>of</strong> this year, I was outside for an<br />

elective class at school. <strong>The</strong> gym teacher said, “All right, let’s do our warmups,<br />

then we can have free time.” Everybody obviously wanted free time, so<br />

they did the warm-ups quickly. When that was done, all <strong>of</strong> the students in my<br />

class split <strong>of</strong>f into their friend groups. I decided to talk with some girls I had<br />

never really talked to before. We were all having a great time, until somehow,<br />

the topic started to lean towards talking about our families. I had no idea what<br />

to say. I did not want to be teased. I stood there for a while <strong>and</strong> listened.<br />

Eventually, I started to add things about my family. People were asking<br />

questions in a nice way for a while. <strong>The</strong>n out <strong>of</strong> nowhere, a girl walked up to<br />

me <strong>and</strong> said, “Hey Aisling, Where’s your dad?” <strong>The</strong>n she went to her friends<br />

<strong>and</strong> started giggling, as if she was intending to be rude. I was in shock that I<br />

had been teased again. At that moment, I was on the verge <strong>of</strong> crying. I stood<br />

there trying not to cry for what seemed like forever. I tried to think <strong>of</strong> exciting<br />

things, but it was impossible. One <strong>of</strong> the girls in the group tried to make sure<br />

I was okay. As time went on, tears started to drip from my eyes. I tried my<br />

hardest to show courage at that moment.<br />

“I AM EXTREMELY<br />

PROUD TO HAVE MY<br />

MOMS IN MY LIFE, AND<br />

I HAVE LEARNED TO<br />

HAVE THE COURAGE<br />

TO NOT CARE WHAT<br />

ANYBODY THINKS OF<br />

MY BEAUTIFUL FAMILY.”<br />

I was silent for a moment. I really wanted to run out <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> go home.<br />

“SHE INSULTED ME ABOUT NOT HAVING A DAD!” I screamed, as I<br />

started to sob. <strong>The</strong> gym coach realized what was happening. He walked me into<br />

the principal’s <strong>of</strong>fice. When I was there, I talked about how badly it hurt to be<br />

insulted that way. About ten minutes later, somebody brought in the girl who<br />

had teased me. I wiped my eyes before talking again.<br />

<strong>The</strong> principal said to me, “Tell her how bad it hurts inside.” I started to tear up<br />

again. Eventually, I gained the courage again to talk, <strong>and</strong> I explained in full<br />

detail why I was so upset.<br />

After we had a long conversation <strong>and</strong> the girl was forced to apologize, I went<br />

back to class. Nobody really spoke <strong>of</strong> what happened. I was glad, because I<br />

could focus on other things instead <strong>of</strong> sitting in the principal’s <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>and</strong> crying.<br />

Like I said at the beginning <strong>of</strong> my story, being insulted has happened to me<br />

many times. To this day, I know that people will be curious when I tell them<br />

I have two moms. But I have built up the strength to show people I don’t<br />

care if they make fun <strong>of</strong> me. I am extremely proud to have my moms in my<br />

life, <strong>and</strong> I have learned to have the courage to not care what anybody thinks<br />

<strong>of</strong> my beautiful family.<br />

I walked away. I made my way to a bench far from the field. I sat there for a<br />

while trying to calm myself. Eventually the gym coach came up to me <strong>and</strong><br />

asked me, “What’s wrong?”<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

52 53


ANNABEL BLIER<br />

DIONNE MANCHESTER, TEACHER<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

In May 2008, my sister was born. When she was born, she had to be rushed<br />

to another hospital. My dad was on the ambulance’s tail, not stopping for<br />

anything or anyone, because that was his baby girl inside! Just one hour later,<br />

Abagail was alive, but she was sick, so she had to stay in the hospital. Once<br />

she was healthy enough, she was home. <strong>The</strong>n, just two years later, in April<br />

2010, I was born, <strong>and</strong> my brothers <strong>and</strong> my sister were happy! I brought joy<br />

to my sister <strong>and</strong> my brothers, but when I was eleven months old, my sister,<br />

my brother <strong>and</strong> I were taken out <strong>of</strong> our parents’ house <strong>and</strong> placed into a<br />

foster home. That foster home is where my life changed.<br />

My brother would soon be separated from my sister <strong>and</strong> me. My sister always<br />

tried to stay by my side. She told me that as long as we have each other, that’s<br />

the only family we need, <strong>and</strong> she promised to always be there for me. After<br />

four years <strong>of</strong> going in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> foster homes, my sister <strong>and</strong> I were placed into<br />

a foster home that I will always blame for my anxiety, PTSD, <strong>and</strong> depression.<br />

I was eight years old at the time, <strong>and</strong> my sister was ten. In that house, I would<br />

be starved <strong>and</strong> abused mentally <strong>and</strong> physically. <strong>The</strong> unthinkable cruelty <strong>and</strong><br />

abuse was more intense than I can put into words. Once, one <strong>of</strong> the fosters<br />

used a weapon <strong>and</strong> said that if I ever told anyone about what he was doing,<br />

he would shoot me <strong>and</strong> my sister. So I kept quiet. When I would be starved,<br />

my sister would sneak me food <strong>and</strong> water. She was always the shoulder to cry<br />

on. She was always there for me, but at the same time, she would also do<br />

everything she could to be taken out <strong>of</strong> there. Every time she was removed, she<br />

would be gone for, like, a week, so I would tell myself, She’ll be back. But one<br />

time, she never came back. I lost my best friend. My will to live was gone. I<br />

was alone for one year at that place, until I found out I would finally be placed<br />

in a foster house with my sister. I was happy!<br />

“ALL OF THE THINGS<br />

I’VE BEEN THROUGH<br />

HAVE BROUGHT ME<br />

TO WHERE I AM<br />

AND MADE ME WHO<br />

I AM TODAY—A<br />

COURAGEOUS, STRONG,<br />

INTELLIGENT, ACTIVE,<br />

FUN, SILLY, BRIGHT<br />

FUTURE DOCTOR.”<br />

with Terry <strong>and</strong> Jose for almost five years. I still have depression, PTSD, <strong>and</strong><br />

anxiety, but my family helps me through it. And my sister has kept her promise;<br />

she is always there for me.<br />

Although I still deal with my mental health, I am surrounded by people who<br />

love <strong>and</strong> support me, people who will always be by my side, no matter what,<br />

<strong>and</strong> for that, I am forever grateful. All <strong>of</strong> the things I’ve been through have<br />

brought me to where I am <strong>and</strong> made me who I am today—a courageous,<br />

strong, intelligent, active, fun, silly, bright future doctor.<br />

On March 26, 2019, I was placed into Terry <strong>and</strong> Jose’s home. I didn’t talk<br />

much at first because I didn’t know if I could trust them. It took five months<br />

until I called them my parents, <strong>and</strong> now I will call them that forever. I told<br />

them what happened at the other house, <strong>and</strong> that house was closed down. I<br />

went to therapy, <strong>and</strong> I still do go to therapy. I now see my brother two times a<br />

month, <strong>and</strong> I am also seeing my biological parents regularly. Best <strong>of</strong> all, I have<br />

my best friend back! I am now thirteen, <strong>and</strong> my sister is fifteen. We have been<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

54 55


MAIYA YANCY<br />

TED DOOLIN, TEACHER<br />

William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

When you think about courage, what do you imagine? Everyone’s perspective<br />

on courage is different. When I think <strong>of</strong> courage, I think <strong>of</strong> my mother.<br />

She is brave, outgoing, full <strong>of</strong> strength, confident, <strong>and</strong> fearless. All <strong>of</strong> the<br />

characteristics I have just listed appear in my definition <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />

My mother, Casey, works at <strong>Boston</strong> Medical Center, along with her best friend,<br />

Katlyn Campbell. In 2020, during the p<strong>and</strong>emic which took the whole world<br />

by surprise, these two did something that would truly shock most. What my<br />

mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend did takes courage. Not all people have courage in<br />

them like these two do. <strong>The</strong>y work in the ICU, or intensive care unit, meaning<br />

most <strong>of</strong> their patients are in critical condition. Due to the p<strong>and</strong>emic, patients<br />

who may not have had much time to live were not able to have their families<br />

come see them, because <strong>of</strong> visitor restrictions.<br />

“WHEN I THINK OF<br />

COURAGE, I THINK<br />

OF MY MOTHER.”<br />

My mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend had the courageous idea to ask people in the<br />

community for, first, a printer; second, lots <strong>and</strong> lots <strong>of</strong> ink; <strong>and</strong> lastly, their<br />

support. With these things, my mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend printed out pictures<br />

<strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> their patients’ families <strong>and</strong> hung them in their patients’ rooms, allowing<br />

them to see their families whenever they needed. Doing this for their patients<br />

during an extremely tough time in the world shows that simple, courageous<br />

actions can make all the difference, especially when it comes down to allowing<br />

people to see their loved ones.<br />

Each day, during the start <strong>of</strong> the p<strong>and</strong>emic, when my mother went to work, she<br />

feared. She wasn’t sure what COVID was, when it would go away, or if it was<br />

going to become even worse than it already was. It takes an exceptionally<br />

courageous person to go to work every day with a million questions <strong>and</strong> still<br />

have a smile on their face when they come home. That’s what makes my<br />

mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend truly courageous.<br />

Keep in mind that all this time, from going to work, to coming home from<br />

work, to doing it all again, my mother stayed motivated <strong>and</strong> willing to wake up<br />

with a smile on her face. She continuously kept that smile on her face every day<br />

she went to work <strong>and</strong> came home. For my mother to be able to do that takes<br />

“mental or moral strength to venture, persevere, <strong>and</strong> withst<strong>and</strong> danger, fear,<br />

or difficulty,” which is the definition <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

56 57


MASON FINN<br />

FAITH SMITH, TEACHER<br />

South <strong>Boston</strong> Catholic Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> can vary from mind to mind, country to country, culture to culture,<br />

<strong>and</strong> language to language. In my opinion, the definition <strong>of</strong> courage should be<br />

the mental, emotional, <strong>and</strong> sometimes physical toughness to adapt <strong>and</strong> react<br />

quickly in a calm or brave manner, regardless <strong>of</strong> what is perceived as<br />

dangerous, or different, or difficult.<br />

One time I showed courage was when I assisted an elderly man who had fallen<br />

down. I was walking down the street, coming home from a long day at school.<br />

We were walking normally when we all <strong>of</strong> a sudden spotted an elderly man who<br />

had lost his balance <strong>and</strong> was physically unable to get up <strong>and</strong> walk. Others may<br />

not have seen him or may have just been ignoring him. My best friend <strong>and</strong> I,<br />

without hesitation, ran across the street to assist the aged man. We nearly got<br />

struck by a vehicle, but we continued. Once we reached the downed man, we<br />

started asking if he was injured. He said that he was completely fine but just<br />

needed help getting up. We started to help him up, <strong>and</strong> he was able to st<strong>and</strong><br />

up on his own, but just in case, we still stayed by his side to prevent him from<br />

falling down again. Thankfully, some people he knew recognized him <strong>and</strong><br />

drove him home safely.<br />

“YOU CAN’T CONTROL<br />

HOW MANY THINGS<br />

YOU DO THAT TAKE<br />

COURAGE, BUT WHAT<br />

YOU CAN CONTROL<br />

IS HOW WELL<br />

YOU HANDLE THE<br />

LITTLE MOMENTS,<br />

EVEN IF THEY SEEM<br />

UNIMPORTANT.”<br />

I know that this is a story that may seem insignificant or minor, but it was a<br />

time when I realized that I had the automatic reaction to help somebody who<br />

was in need <strong>of</strong> serious help. I always thought if I was in a situation like this, I<br />

would freeze <strong>and</strong> not know what to do. Even though it was a moment <strong>of</strong> shock<br />

<strong>and</strong> nervousness, I still was able to make the right decision <strong>and</strong> help somebody<br />

who was in desperate need <strong>of</strong> it. You know what they say: “It’s the little things<br />

that count.”<br />

Since that day, I have more confidence that I will truly make the right decisions<br />

for both others <strong>and</strong> myself. It also has proven to me that I am indeed brave <strong>and</strong><br />

can do hard things. It makes me look at myself just a little bit differently.<br />

I know it may not seem like much, but a lot <strong>of</strong> little things can add up. <strong>The</strong> sum<br />

<strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> those “little” things you do eventually become a big part <strong>of</strong> who you<br />

are as a person. You can’t control how many things you do that take courage,<br />

but what you can control is how well you h<strong>and</strong>le the little moments, even if they<br />

seem unimportant.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

58 59


NOORAH A.<br />

KENDALL A., TEACHER<br />

Alhuda Academy, Worcester, MA<br />

On October 7, 2023, a war between Israel <strong>and</strong> Hamas broke out. Thous<strong>and</strong>s<br />

<strong>of</strong> innocent people have been killed, <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> them were helpless children.<br />

All I could do was watch the television play videos <strong>of</strong> children that were injured<br />

<strong>and</strong> crying—devastated people looking for their family members under the<br />

rubble, bombs, <strong>and</strong> more. I wanted to help them in any way I could, but I felt<br />

useless. I thought showing courage was fighting in wars or rescuing people, <strong>and</strong><br />

these were things that I could not do, but I was wrong. <strong>Courage</strong> can be the<br />

littlest things that you may not even notice.<br />

“WITHOUT EVERY SINGLE PERSON’S<br />

PRESENCE, THE PROTEST WOULD NOT<br />

HAVE HAPPENED, AND THE IMPACT<br />

WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN THE SAME.”<br />

I wanted to help, so I went to a protest. I felt it was a small way for my voice to<br />

be heard. It was also my first protest. It was so crowded. <strong>The</strong> whole street was<br />

filled with protesters chanting, “Ceasefire now!” I felt so small compared to the<br />

crowd. We walked <strong>and</strong> walked for hours. My feet were sore <strong>and</strong> had blisters by<br />

the end, but I pushed myself to keep walking. We walked until the sun had set<br />

<strong>and</strong> the sky had become dark. I thought that I didn’t do anything, that I hadn’t<br />

accomplished anything. But it turned out that the crowd <strong>of</strong> protesters was so<br />

big that it was on the news!<br />

I saw how big the crowd was <strong>and</strong> that the protest was important enough to<br />

make it to the news. I was happy that I was there to be part <strong>of</strong> it <strong>and</strong> to see<br />

it happen. In the moment, I felt so small compared to the crowd, but then<br />

I realized that every person played a part. Without every single person’s<br />

presence, the protest would not have happened, <strong>and</strong> the impact would not<br />

have been the same. Everyone’s voice was heard. Everyone was important.<br />

I was important.<br />

You don’t have to only attend protests. You can also choose to st<strong>and</strong> up in<br />

other ways, too. <strong>The</strong> point is, even small actions are courageous <strong>and</strong> make<br />

a difference.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

60 61


ISAIAH GREEN<br />

JAMIE CANAVAN, TEACHER<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

It was November 14, <strong>and</strong> I was in the locker room getting ready for hockey<br />

practice. Well, I was, until I heard my goalie yell across the room, “Are you<br />

[slur] ready for this?” What he called me <strong>and</strong> my friend was a very bad,<br />

racially charged insult. I got into this situation because <strong>of</strong> my race. I am<br />

Wampanoag <strong>and</strong> Cape Verdean, <strong>and</strong> I am proud to represent both <strong>of</strong> these<br />

cultures. <strong>Courage</strong> to me is st<strong>and</strong>ing up for what’s right <strong>and</strong> taking action.<br />

In this instance, I stood up for myself, my friend, <strong>and</strong> everyone else who the<br />

goalie insulted.<br />

<strong>The</strong> problem started two weeks earlier. He started calling me <strong>and</strong> my friend<br />

slurs related to my race <strong>and</strong> my friend’s religion. It quickly turned into him<br />

hitting us <strong>and</strong> stopping us from getting on the ice. Every time it happened,<br />

I was always enraged, but I just looked at the ground, unsure what to do.<br />

Fast forward to the date <strong>of</strong> this story. It got a lot worse because he started<br />

punching <strong>and</strong> kicking us. <strong>The</strong> bullying escalated from verbal to physical. This<br />

continued into December, when he began to yell religious <strong>and</strong> racial slurs. In<br />

one instance, he pretended to whip me with a belt. He even used a h<strong>and</strong> gesture<br />

that has been considered extremely hateful since the time <strong>of</strong> the Holocaust.<br />

While this happened, most <strong>of</strong> my teammates appeared to not care at all <strong>and</strong><br />

would even laugh when he did this.<br />

Finally, around Christmas, while he was yelling to the team about us, my friend<br />

<strong>and</strong> I had enough. We met in the lobby outside <strong>of</strong> practice to discuss what we<br />

should do about this. We decided that the very next time that he tried to hurt<br />

one <strong>of</strong> us, we would address the problem openly.<br />

<strong>The</strong> day came soon after. He yelled a slur at me related to my Wampanoag<br />

heritage <strong>and</strong> ran toward me in a threatening manner. My friend intercepted<br />

<strong>and</strong> stopped him from hurting me. After this instance <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing up for<br />

ourselves, the bully stopped trying to attack. However, we were disappointed<br />

in the reactions <strong>of</strong> our teammates. We did not have their support <strong>and</strong> were<br />

told to keep silent.<br />

“THAT IS MY STORY OF<br />

COURAGE, AND I HOPE<br />

IT INSPIRES OTHERS<br />

TO STAND UP TO HATE<br />

AND TO ALLOW PEOPLE<br />

THE OPPORTUNITY<br />

TO CHANGE FOR<br />

THE BETTER.”<br />

My friend <strong>and</strong> I told our fathers about the bully’s abuse <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong><br />

support from our hockey team. Our fathers stood up for us to the coach. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

argued our case for hours, <strong>and</strong> we drove home quietly <strong>and</strong> somberly. I was<br />

tired <strong>of</strong> explaining the story at this point, but I needed to keep explaining my<br />

side. This entire process was exhausting, but overall, it was worth it.<br />

In the following weeks, my coach was extra nice to me. <strong>The</strong> team was not<br />

happy with the fact that the goalie was going to be kicked <strong>of</strong>f the team.<br />

My act <strong>of</strong> courage was then pushed further. I decided to fight to keep the goalie,<br />

who had bullied me, on the team. I did this because he deserved forgiveness<br />

after he apologized to us. People should be allowed to grow <strong>and</strong> learn from<br />

their mistakes. So, I set out to meet the coach to tell him that he should forgive<br />

the goalie for his actions.<br />

Overall, I learned that courage isn’t all about fighting for something; it can be<br />

about going against everybody <strong>and</strong> then st<strong>and</strong>ing up for what’s right. <strong>Courage</strong><br />

can also mean being willing to trust that people can change <strong>and</strong> allowing them<br />

the opportunity to prove it. That is my story <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong> I hope it inspires<br />

others to st<strong>and</strong> up to hate <strong>and</strong> to allow people the opportunity to change for<br />

the better.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

62 63


AMINA AWAN<br />

BRENDAN MORRISON, TEACHER<br />

Al-Noor Academy, Mansfield, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> can come in many forms, <strong>and</strong> for many people, it doesn’t have to be<br />

like a lion roaring in their ears loudly. Sometimes, it’s the little voice at the end<br />

<strong>of</strong> the day telling you to go on, saying that it’s proud <strong>of</strong> you. <strong>Courage</strong> doesn’t<br />

take just bravery, although that alone is a great thing to have <strong>and</strong> can<br />

encourage you to become courageous. (It’s a huge factor!) But it requires time<br />

<strong>and</strong> determination.<br />

I had a friend, once, who mistreated me greatly. <strong>The</strong>y made me feel bad about<br />

myself, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten, I found myself upset over their messages <strong>and</strong> rude<br />

comments. I seemed to be uncomfortable talking to them or being around<br />

them. <strong>The</strong>y always had something to say or add, even if it wasn’t needed <strong>and</strong><br />

was always negative, never positive or appreciative. I don’t think they showed<br />

gratitude at all, either. <strong>The</strong>y never seemed to stop speaking, nothing but<br />

mockery <strong>and</strong> blatant lies, <strong>and</strong> didn’t show remorse for anything they’d caused,<br />

no matter the severity.<br />

I told them how disrespectful they were, not just to me, but to other people,<br />

<strong>and</strong> they didn’t seem to care <strong>and</strong> disregarded my feelings. Sometimes, they did<br />

apologize, but whenever they did, it seemed sarcastic or forced, like a weird<br />

joke. Even if they showed effort or at least tried to replicate empathy in their<br />

apologies, they later admitted that they meant nothing said. I don’t remember<br />

if they meant it at the time <strong>of</strong> apologizing, but I know that they don’t now.<br />

“COURAGE DOESN’T<br />

JUST WORK WITH<br />

A SNAP OF YOUR<br />

FINGERS OR WITH A<br />

MAGICAL CHANT.”<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> helped me in various different ways, <strong>and</strong> I don’t have a lot <strong>of</strong> extra<br />

words to add about it, but this perhaps will inspire people to be courageous.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> doesn’t just work with a snap <strong>of</strong> your fingers or with a magical chant.<br />

It takes you gathering your bravery <strong>and</strong> taking the time <strong>and</strong> determination to<br />

bring about an act <strong>of</strong> courage. And for me, it took a lot. I’ve been much<br />

happier since then, <strong>and</strong> I’ve made new friends <strong>and</strong> surrounded myself with<br />

people who really do appreciate me, rather than people who shunned me <strong>and</strong><br />

made me feel bad.<br />

I tried to talk things out, but it irritated me that we were still friends. Nothing<br />

was changing. I was still pretty disappointed with our friendship, <strong>and</strong> I had had<br />

enough. Is it better to have no friends, or friends who make you feel bad about<br />

yourself no matter the scenario or instance? If they deemed my attempts to talk<br />

about how I felt to be futile, then I would be done.<br />

That day, when I came home, I sent them a message telling them I’d prefer<br />

that we not interact like we used to. I always had to reach out to them first;<br />

they never talked to me first. That in itself may not be a bad thing, but to me,<br />

it was clear that they had no empathy or feelings <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing about my<br />

emotions. <strong>The</strong>y didn’t talk to me because they didn’t care about me. Though<br />

it felt bad sending them that message, it had to be done. Now, I don’t feel<br />

guilty, <strong>and</strong> instead, proud. I dodged a bullet.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

64 65


ISABELLA CHAREST<br />

VALERIE CARVALHO, TEACHER<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

What I think courage means is being able to h<strong>and</strong>le a situation bravely, without<br />

giving up. <strong>Courage</strong> is being able to get through a frightening situation while<br />

being able to maintain yourself by being brave, <strong>and</strong> to have a good mind to<br />

carry on in a difficult situation.<br />

When I was in the first grade, I used to get bullied for being “ugly” or for<br />

wearing glasses. I used to get called “four eyes” <strong>and</strong> get bullied for my looks.<br />

Often, I would get teased or hit, but I was too scared to tell anyone. When I was<br />

in the first grade, I wanted to be friends with everybody, <strong>and</strong> I let people take<br />

advantage <strong>of</strong> me. One specific time in my school cafeteria, a girl in my class<br />

punched me in my nose. Why, you ask? Because older kids saw me getting<br />

bullied, <strong>and</strong> yet they provoked my classmate to punch me in the face. I don’t<br />

know why they wanted the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> seeing younger kids hit each other,<br />

instead <strong>of</strong> being good role models. I knew what the girl did was wrong, so I<br />

tried to tell the teacher, but she didn’t listen <strong>and</strong> simply said, “Get back in line.”<br />

I didn’t underst<strong>and</strong> why the teachers paid no attention to what just happened,<br />

but I left it at that.<br />

Day after day, I would constantly get bullied in the stalls, hallways, <strong>and</strong><br />

classrooms. <strong>The</strong> teachers acknowledged what was going on, but they didn’t take<br />

it seriously <strong>and</strong> thought it was just a “play fight.” I finally told my parents about<br />

how I was getting bullied. My breaking point was when some girl pushed me<br />

hard down the stairs. I fell, but I caught myself on the railing when my face<br />

banged against it, causing my glasses to fall <strong>and</strong> break. I remember when I got<br />

home the day my glasses broke, my mom was aggravated <strong>and</strong> asked what<br />

happened. When I told my parents everything that had been happening, my<br />

dad was furious. <strong>The</strong> next day, when my dad picked me up, he was talking to<br />

my teacher about what happened. She said it would never happen again. I went<br />

to school the next day relieved, thinking nothing bad would happen to me, but<br />

I was wrong. <strong>The</strong> bullying never stopped. My classmates would still make fun <strong>of</strong><br />

me. At recess, I would get pushed to the ground <strong>and</strong> scrape my skin on cement.<br />

I would get pushed into metal monkey bars <strong>and</strong> hurt my head. Now, I always<br />

told my parents, so my dad kept a notebook where he would write everything<br />

that would happen. My mother <strong>and</strong> father began looking into new schools,<br />

trying to get me to transfer.<br />

“IF YOU ARE GOING<br />

THROUGH SOMETHING<br />

I WENT THROUGH OR<br />

SOMETHING SIMILAR,<br />

YOU SHOULD TELL A<br />

TRUSTED ADULT. I<br />

KNOW I WOULDN’T<br />

BE HOW I AM NOW<br />

IF I HADN’T. ”<br />

<strong>The</strong>y finally found a school that said they would help me <strong>and</strong> make sure I<br />

would feel comfortable at all times. Once I got transferred there, I expected<br />

the bullying, <strong>and</strong> I expected to be alone. When I got assigned to my classroom,<br />

everybody was so welcoming, <strong>and</strong> I finally thought my problems would be<br />

solved. I didn’t get bullied in this new school, but I was struggling with the<br />

curriculum. I didn’t know how to add on top <strong>of</strong> each other, multiply, or tell<br />

time. I was struggling in this new school—not with bullying, but now I was<br />

struggling with schoolwork. I had a hard time adapting to the new school <strong>and</strong><br />

knew I had to start working harder. I remembered how, when I was getting<br />

bullied, I was scared to tell anyone. Once I told my parents, the bullying was<br />

solved. I was able to solve it. I knew that if I trusted myself, things would go<br />

just fine, so I started to ask more questions <strong>and</strong> asked for help.<br />

In the second week <strong>of</strong> my new school, I started making new friends, <strong>and</strong> I<br />

started showing growth in my work. I went home one day <strong>and</strong> realized<br />

something: I never would have been so happy if I kept everything a secret. If I<br />

had never told my parents about constant bullying that wasn’t being h<strong>and</strong>led,<br />

I would have never been able to go to the new school I attended at the time.<br />

If you are going through something I went through or something similar, you<br />

should tell a trusted adult. I know I wouldn’t be how I am now if I hadn’t.<br />

I used to think I would get hurt by my “friends” if I told anyone about the<br />

bullying. That wasn’t true. You never know until you try. Do what you’re able<br />

to do, without giving up.<br />

Never give up, no matter what. Have faith in yourself.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

66 67


ILLIA LEBEDIEV<br />

SCOTT LARIVEE, TEACHER<br />

Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

When the war in Ukraine started, my brother, my mother, <strong>and</strong> I went with<br />

friends to Moldova because it was dangerous in Ukraine. When we got there,<br />

we didn’t know where to live, so we went to a hostel <strong>and</strong> lived there for a week.<br />

After some time, some more friends came to us. <strong>The</strong>n, we traveled to Pol<strong>and</strong><br />

with some <strong>of</strong> our friends, <strong>and</strong> our other friends went to Romania. We lived in<br />

Pol<strong>and</strong> for six months. I learned their language <strong>and</strong> went to school there. After<br />

that, we went back to Ukraine. We lived there for one to two months. While we<br />

were living there, we heard an explosion, so we escaped to Romania, <strong>and</strong> we<br />

lived there for almost six months! But I did not learn the language <strong>and</strong> did not<br />

go to school there. After that, my father came to us, <strong>and</strong> we flew to America<br />

in the summer.<br />

“WHILE WE TRAVELED<br />

BETWEEN DIFFERENT<br />

COUNTRIES, I DIDN’T<br />

EVEN THINK ABOUT<br />

WHAT A COURAGEOUS<br />

ACT I WAS DOING.”<br />

At first, we lived in a friend’s house for about a month. <strong>The</strong> first one to two<br />

weeks, we did paperwork. And when we were at home, we played games or<br />

played on the phone. After that, we moved to the apartment where we live now.<br />

At first, there was nothing there except the dressing room, the kitchen, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

bed we bought, but we didn’t sleep there <strong>and</strong> went to our friends’ instead. <strong>The</strong><br />

next day, we found a s<strong>of</strong>a on sale. And now, we have completely moved. A<br />

month later, we bought a car from the same friends, <strong>and</strong> life became much<br />

easier. I was very glad then that we had a car.<br />

Nothing interesting happened for at least the first two or three months that we<br />

lived in America. Because I had nothing to do, I was bored all those days. But<br />

then, when I went to school, it became much more fun, because I started<br />

learning the language more, <strong>and</strong> I made new friends.<br />

While we traveled between different countries, I didn’t even think about what a<br />

courageous act I was doing. I just felt emotions: joy <strong>and</strong> sadness, anger <strong>and</strong><br />

kindness, as well as many other emotions. <strong>The</strong>refore, I believe that this situation<br />

has changed my relatives <strong>and</strong> me. I became less worried <strong>and</strong> afraid. It’s just that<br />

I used to take everything to heart; I could get upset over some small trifle, but<br />

now, I don’t. I also believe that I showed courage because I was not afraid <strong>of</strong><br />

the fact that I would never again see my old apartment, my friends, <strong>and</strong><br />

everything I had in Ukraine.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

68 69


EVAN OSTAPCHUK<br />

MICHAEL ANDREWS, TEACHER<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

It’s dangerous to have cystic fibrosis, but I will not let it control my life or the<br />

things that I do. Cystic fibrosis causes thick, sticky mucus to build up in the<br />

lungs, digestive tract, <strong>and</strong> other areas <strong>of</strong> the body. It’s dangerous, <strong>and</strong> some kids<br />

stay in the hospital because their CF is worse than mine. One thing about CF is<br />

I have to do treatments to make my lungs stronger, but I am grateful that I do<br />

not have to live at the hospital. Some people in my school want to learn about<br />

CF. People ask me what it’s like having CF, <strong>and</strong> I tell them: some are not good<br />

cases <strong>and</strong> some are not bad cases, but it could be dangerous to have, because if<br />

two people with CF are in the same room, one <strong>of</strong> them could get very sick <strong>and</strong><br />

die. Having cystic fibrosis takes courage. You have to push through every time<br />

when things are difficult.<br />

“HAVING CYSTIC<br />

FIBROSIS TAKES<br />

COURAGE. YOU<br />

HAVE TO PUSH<br />

THROUGH EVERY<br />

TIME WHEN THINGS<br />

ARE DIFFICULT.”<br />

I will power through when I get sick or get surgery. If I have a bad day, my<br />

friends <strong>and</strong> my family put a smile on my face <strong>and</strong> give me the courage to make<br />

me feel good about myself. This is how I deal with my cystic fibrosis every day.<br />

I was six years old when the doctor told my mother <strong>and</strong> father that I had CF.<br />

I was sick a lot, <strong>and</strong> my mother <strong>and</strong> father didn’t know what was wrong. As<br />

I got older, my doctor explained to me that I wouldn’t be able to play football<br />

<strong>and</strong> other sports that could cause me to get hurt. I was sick <strong>and</strong> had to miss<br />

many days <strong>of</strong> school so that I could get better. It was difficult for me to catch<br />

up on all <strong>of</strong> the tests <strong>and</strong> quizzes that I missed.<br />

Sometimes I felt angry at myself because I was different <strong>and</strong> could not do the<br />

same things that other kids could do. I missed a lot <strong>of</strong> school. I had tutoring<br />

in the summer, but I did all my extra work so I could get better at reading<br />

<strong>and</strong> math.<br />

I always have to go to <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital, where I see Dr. Perkins; he<br />

tells me that I’m the same as other kids. That gives me courage to do different<br />

activities. I do motocross, <strong>and</strong> it gives me a lot <strong>of</strong> pride that I am a kid with<br />

cystic fibrosis racing in this sport.<br />

I love doing motocross. Every time I go to the track with my dad, I always have<br />

to take a puff <strong>of</strong> my inhaler before going onto the track. If I don’t take a puff<br />

before, I will run out <strong>of</strong> breath <strong>and</strong> will be tired <strong>and</strong> hot from my gear that I<br />

wear. Even though I put my body through a lot, I do it for fun, <strong>and</strong> I won’t let<br />

my CF control me.<br />

I have to live with CF for my whole life. It upsets me that there are some<br />

activities I can’t do, but the best thing is that my doctors are working toward a<br />

cure. When I get cured, that’s going to make me so happy, grateful, <strong>and</strong> joyful.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

70 71


RIELLY SILVA<br />

RYAN KAPLAN, TEACHER<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

“Please help, I can’t stop.”<br />

Hello, my name is Rielly. I am just a regular kid living my life with a little<br />

something that makes some stuff hard.<br />

When I turned nine, I was getting dressed one day, <strong>and</strong> I kept putting clothes<br />

on <strong>and</strong> then taking them <strong>of</strong>f.<br />

It had gone on for a while, even before I was nine.<br />

“I STILL TRY TO BE<br />

HAPPY AND DO WHAT I<br />

AM SUPPOSED TO DO.”<br />

At seven, I was very fidgety <strong>and</strong> kept touching stuff, but I was able to h<strong>and</strong>le it.<br />

It was scary, but I built up the courage to tell my parents about it.<br />

We all decided to take me to the doctor.<br />

After going to the doctor, I was kind <strong>of</strong> scared <strong>of</strong> taking pills my whole life.<br />

We got pills, but it made it worse.<br />

I could not stop. I was sad when it was time to eat <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t.<br />

I was hungry, but I kept doing things I didn’t want to do.<br />

My parents noticed something was wrong <strong>and</strong> told my doctor.<br />

<strong>The</strong> pills did not help. <strong>The</strong>y made the OCD (obsessive-compulsive disorder)<br />

worse.<br />

We went back to the doctor <strong>and</strong> got new pills. <strong>The</strong>y helped me a lot. I was able<br />

to eat <strong>and</strong> put on clothes without struggling, <strong>and</strong> I was so happy, until recently.<br />

A few months ago, when I was twelve, I was walking up the stairs when<br />

I suddenly touched the side <strong>of</strong> the stairs <strong>and</strong> kept touching it.<br />

I asked for help, <strong>and</strong> my dad came <strong>and</strong> helped me up.<br />

We went to the doctor <strong>and</strong> got a bigger dosage.<br />

I now take one <strong>and</strong> a half pills every day, no matter what.<br />

I still try to be happy <strong>and</strong> do what I am supposed to do.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

72 73


HOLLY NEWELL<br />

LAURA BOSSE, TEACHER<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

My name is Holly Newell, <strong>and</strong> I had a huge problem that I just couldn’t<br />

overcome. I wasn’t brave or strong enough. I had severe constipation, so I<br />

couldn’t go to the bathroom right. My parents took me to a bunch <strong>of</strong> hospitals,<br />

<strong>and</strong> what would make me feel better would be uncomfortable. That’s when<br />

I started to realize what courage is truly about! It’s not about being a fearless<br />

hero who takes down a red-scaled dragon to save a village. It’s not about<br />

diving deep into the ocean or a scary cave, even if you don’t want to. It’s not<br />

about a truth-or-dare or TikTok challenge. <strong>Courage</strong> is about doing what is<br />

right, even if you don’t want to. <strong>Courage</strong> can be as gentle as a kind word <strong>and</strong><br />

as mighty as a tsunami.<br />

Ever since I was two, I have had constipation. It has impacted my life so much.<br />

It has made me tired <strong>and</strong> sluggish, crampy <strong>and</strong> embarrassed. Even though<br />

constipation is common, my case wasn’t. <strong>The</strong> doctors thought it was a phase,<br />

but it only got worse <strong>and</strong> worse. It stretched out my colon, damaging it. During<br />

the summer, I was rushed to the ER. I had horrible abdominal pain; it hurt so<br />

badly, I didn’t want to st<strong>and</strong> up. <strong>The</strong>y thought it was appendicitis, but it was my<br />

constipation. <strong>The</strong>y said this was the most stool they had ever seen in anyone<br />

under the age <strong>of</strong> twenty, but I was only eleven! <strong>The</strong>y did a clean out, <strong>and</strong> they<br />

thought they got everything out, but they didn’t even get half out. We did clean<br />

outs at home, but nothing seemed to help. I missed a lot <strong>of</strong> school. I always<br />

tried my best to keep my grades high, even though I missed basically a whole<br />

month <strong>of</strong> school.<br />

“COURAGE CAN BE AS<br />

GENTLE AS A KIND<br />

WORD AND AS MIGHTY<br />

AS A TSUNAMI.”<br />

fine. I got to eat after I woke up, but I was a bit nervous. If I threw up, I would<br />

have to stay another night. I ate <strong>and</strong> got to go home!<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is something that builds the world a shield <strong>and</strong> helps people get<br />

through things. Without courage, I would have been stuck like that. <strong>Courage</strong><br />

can change people; it changed me.<br />

One day, things got really bad, so we called our doctor. She sent us to <strong>Boston</strong><br />

<strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital for a full clean out <strong>and</strong> a potential answer to my problems.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y had to stick a tube down my throat to put in medicine <strong>and</strong> give me IVs.<br />

I was scared <strong>and</strong> nervous, but I knew it was for the best. I had to push through<br />

the pain for a happy ending. I had to go on a clear diet because <strong>of</strong> the tube,<br />

meaning I could only eat jello, popsicles, <strong>and</strong> Italian ice, <strong>and</strong> I only could drink<br />

Ensure Clear, water, <strong>and</strong> apple juice. It was hard, but I knew it was for the best.<br />

After four long days, I was fully cleared out. <strong>The</strong> doctors had to put me under<br />

anesthesia to do some tests. I had never been under anesthesia before, so I was<br />

scared. <strong>The</strong> tests flew by fast, mostly because I was asleep. Even though I was<br />

scared, I realized that it wasn’t that bad <strong>and</strong> that I would get through it just<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

74 75


PAIGE ALLAN<br />

LINDSAY WORSTELL AND ALEX FERNANDES, TEACHERS<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

To me, courage means sticking it out, even when things are hard. It also means<br />

that, even when you have fear, you just have to push through it anyway. <strong>The</strong><br />

most terrifying thing I have experienced is my dad dying from drugs, cancer,<br />

<strong>and</strong> an infection. I had courage because it’s hard to lose someone you love <strong>and</strong><br />

continue moving forward. I was a daddy’s girl. In February 2023, my dad<br />

started having difficulty swallowing. In March, he was rushed to the hospital<br />

because his inability to swallow had worsened.<br />

I was trying to be strong. <strong>The</strong>y did testing, <strong>and</strong> a mass was found in his throat.<br />

When they tried to insert a tube, the mass burst, <strong>and</strong> fluid leaked into his chest<br />

cavity, which meant they had to put in chest tubes. When I went to go see him,<br />

I was brave but still terrified. I didn’t know if he was going to live.<br />

While my dad was in the hospital, I saw him as much as possible. He was<br />

diagnosed with esophageal cancer. (I was shielded from this news at the time.)<br />

I kept thinking, Just keep pushing. I used all the courage I had. <strong>The</strong>n he<br />

developed an infection <strong>and</strong> lost so much weight.<br />

Months later, he was transferred to rehab. Things were finally looking up, <strong>and</strong><br />

he was discharged. I was happy knowing he’d be home, <strong>and</strong> I thought that<br />

meant he was going to be fine.<br />

But he wasn’t. My mom finally told me the hard truth—he had cancer.<br />

“HAVING COURAGE<br />

WAS THE ONLY THING<br />

ON MY MIND. I HAD<br />

TO STICK IT OUT.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>n came May 28, 2023. My mom came into my room crying. “He’s gone,”<br />

she said. Those were the only words playing over <strong>and</strong> over in my head. I was<br />

told another truth, then, that had contributed to his death: he did drugs. I was<br />

devastated, but I stayed strong.<br />

During the funeral, I needed to be brave. I had major anxiety, but now, it’s<br />

better. My dad put lies <strong>and</strong> anxiety into my head. He stole from people. Drug<br />

dealers knew his address. I never thought he would do drugs. My instincts were<br />

telling me something was wrong, but I thought nothing <strong>of</strong> it. I had no idea what<br />

was going on, but I had to be brave. Now I know why he kept apologizing; he<br />

knew his lifestyle contributed to his death. I’m still trying to get used to living<br />

without him, <strong>and</strong> I’m still trying to get over fears I had. We know he’s in a<br />

better place <strong>and</strong> not suffering anymore. I love <strong>and</strong> miss my dad every day, but<br />

the question “Why?” will haunt me forever.<br />

A week later, he was back in the hospital. Having courage was the only thing<br />

on my mind. I had to stick it out. We went to see him, which was devastating.<br />

He kept saying, “I’m sorry for everything.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> doctors said there was nothing they could do, <strong>and</strong> he was put on hospice.<br />

He was going to die. I tried to remain courageous when my mom told me,<br />

“We have to go see him.” When we got to his room, I said goodbye. I felt his<br />

h<strong>and</strong> squeeze mine. I wanted to comfort him because he was afraid to die. I<br />

didn’t want the feeling <strong>of</strong> his touch to go away. I have no idea what to do when he<br />

dies. I will have no dad to grow up with or walk me down the aisle, I thought. He<br />

was going to miss out on my whole life.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

76 77


JAHMAL DESENCLOS<br />

MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

Did you know that around 8 percent <strong>of</strong> U.S. kids have a speech disorder?<br />

Stuttering is one type <strong>of</strong> speech disorder that kids are most likely to go through<br />

from the ages <strong>of</strong> two to five. This creates constant problems with regular speech<br />

fluency. Learning to work on my speech impediment in elementary school was<br />

difficult, but as I got older <strong>and</strong> practiced more, I got better. Even though I have<br />

gotten better, I know that stuttering will always be a part <strong>of</strong> my life. It still<br />

affects me to this day, but only when I’m excited or angry.<br />

“I’M GLAD I LEARNED<br />

WAYS TO COPE WITH<br />

THIS SPEECH DISORDER,<br />

AND I’M GLAD I HAD<br />

THE COURAGE AND<br />

CONFIDENCE TO GO<br />

TO SPEECH THERAPY.”<br />

When I started kindergarten, I had to pick up a third language, English, which<br />

took me a while. <strong>The</strong> one thing my parents noticed when I spoke English was<br />

that I spoke with a stutter, <strong>and</strong> they didn’t think much <strong>of</strong> it until the stuttering<br />

kept getting worse <strong>and</strong> worse. One night, I ended up crying because my parents<br />

couldn’t underst<strong>and</strong> what I was saying. My mom decided to take me to speech<br />

therapy, <strong>and</strong> I was really nervous.<br />

When I got to speech therapy, I met my teacher, Mrs. Amy. She gave me the<br />

tools to cope with stuttering. I would go there to practice verbs <strong>and</strong> pronounce<br />

words. As time passed, I realized that I needed to go to speech therapy, or else<br />

my stuttering wouldn’t go away.<br />

After doing speech therapy for a couple months, I ended up getting into a<br />

routine. Every weekend, I would go into my room, look into a mirror, <strong>and</strong><br />

observe myself speaking. I would practice verbs <strong>and</strong> pronouncing words for ten<br />

minutes. I also read out loud to help with my nervousness. A couple <strong>of</strong> months<br />

later, I ended up going to speech therapy for the last time because I had done<br />

everything I could do. My stuttering had decreased, I could pronounce words<br />

very clearly, <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> all, I was confident!<br />

Although my story may not be as cool or thrilling as those <strong>of</strong> some others, I still<br />

showed courage, even if it was in the smallest <strong>of</strong> ways. Stuttering is a major<br />

speech disorder that I would like to say I conquered. No, you can never really<br />

conquer stuttering, but my hard work still feels like a major accomplishment!<br />

I’m glad I learned ways to cope with this speech disorder, <strong>and</strong> I’m glad I had<br />

the courage <strong>and</strong> confidence to go to speech therapy.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

78 79


JESSA NULSEN<br />

MARY BUDROSE, TEACHER<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

Picture this: you’re possibly the most ordinary kid in the universe who has<br />

never had anything truly horrible happen to you. And then, everything<br />

changes, shocking you like a cold, sharp slap to the face. Finding out I had<br />

anxiety was like being hit with a giant metal club. Nevertheless, living with it<br />

was one thous<strong>and</strong> times worse. Next, imagine this: you have an invisible<br />

puppeteer who hovers over your head <strong>and</strong> pulls devilish strings to control the<br />

decisions you make <strong>and</strong> the way you act. All <strong>of</strong> those decisions are made by how<br />

scared you think you could get, <strong>and</strong> even feeling scared in the first place is<br />

enough to push you <strong>of</strong>f the brink <strong>of</strong> your sanity. Well, this happened to me.<br />

<strong>The</strong> whole story started when my family <strong>and</strong> I set <strong>of</strong>f on a road trip to Montana<br />

for seven scorching hot days, during what had to be the most ill-fated summer<br />

<strong>of</strong> my life. It was a long, rather agonizing trip to Montana from Massachusetts,<br />

my home state. That trip was pure scarlet sunburns <strong>and</strong> ice packs for sweaty<br />

brows. Despite the heat, we found ways to pass the time: movies, hotel pools,<br />

sketching, <strong>and</strong> most importantly, national parks. Everything was as st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />

<strong>and</strong> typical as it always was. My family <strong>and</strong> I were at the <strong>The</strong>odore Roosevelt<br />

National Park on a scenic boardwalk, <strong>and</strong> they were behaving the same as<br />

usual. Of course, my brother was taking it all in, soaking up all the information<br />

he could; my dad was chattering nonstop about what a beautiful place we were<br />

in; <strong>and</strong> my mom was sharing a knowing look with me. Our day was like a<br />

beautiful china plate, with intricate designs painted on its sides <strong>and</strong> bright<br />

colors woven into each picture. <strong>The</strong> grin on my face was as firm as permanent<br />

ink. And then, everything shattered. I felt my belly curdle, <strong>and</strong> my insides<br />

turned upside down. <strong>The</strong> next thing I knew, I was being hoisted up onto my<br />

dad’s shoulders, <strong>and</strong> we were sprinting like track stars back to our hotel. Even<br />

though I was mortified, I tried my best to ignore the stares from passersby. <strong>The</strong><br />

white spots dancing across my vision weren’t as bad as the tears blurring my<br />

eyesight <strong>and</strong> streaming down my cheeks. At last, I topped <strong>of</strong>f my wonderful day<br />

by spending the rest <strong>of</strong> the night lying on my hotel’s bathroom floor, gagging.<br />

This shocking experience triggered my anxiety.<br />

During the rest <strong>of</strong> the trip, I stayed alert <strong>and</strong> hung back from the crowd, staying<br />

away from anything that made me feel uneasy. I missed out on wonderful<br />

hiking trips <strong>and</strong> national park outings. During the whole trip, I was worried<br />

about being kidnapped, getting hurt, or getting sick again. I ruined the trip for<br />

myself. At r<strong>and</strong>om times, I would get strange bursts <strong>of</strong> sudden emotion. I could<br />

“AFTER ALL THESE<br />

YEARS, I AM IN<br />

CONTROL OF MY OWN<br />

LIFE. THE INVISIBLE<br />

STRINGS ARE GONE,<br />

AND I’M FINALLY<br />

MYSELF AGAIN.”<br />

explode at any moment, whether it was over burnt toast at a continental<br />

breakfast or bugs hitting the window while our car sped down the highway. My<br />

mind was like a blur <strong>of</strong> pure chaos. Every day, my fists were clenched. I could<br />

burst into tears, I could scream at the top <strong>of</strong> my lungs if I felt like it; my anxiety<br />

made it harder for me to use reasonable emotions instead <strong>of</strong> being destructive.<br />

After the excursion, things only got worse. I avoided being in situations alone<br />

without my parents or my brother. <strong>The</strong>n, I started losing passion for the things<br />

I used to love, because I was too scared to do them. I would be shaking in the<br />

back seat on my way to a soccer game; I would be miserable most days at<br />

school. My anxiety was molding me into an unstable, sobbing mess. Soon, I<br />

started to resent myself for being so hard to control. I felt like a coward. It was<br />

almost like I couldn’t do anything on my own without getting a strange feeling<br />

that something drastic was going to happen. It was like I was witnessing my<br />

own funeral. My life used to feel like a fairytale, <strong>and</strong> now it was like an<br />

inferno—a dystopia. I avoided talking to people at my school because I felt like<br />

I might say something wrong <strong>and</strong> they might laugh at me. My parents knew<br />

something was wrong, <strong>and</strong> they decided to take me to a therapist. I hated the<br />

idea at first, picturing sitting in a hot, stuffy room with white walls <strong>and</strong> talking<br />

to a stranger about my feelings. In fact, what if she already hated me as much<br />

as I hated her?<br />

However, in real life, she was a magnanimous person I could easily relate to.<br />

She showed me that my fears weren’t real, <strong>and</strong> that I was only making things<br />

harder for myself. On top <strong>of</strong> that, she taught me some anxiety methods to use<br />

during more difficult situations. I didn’t use them, though. <strong>The</strong> techniques<br />

were supposed to be a magical antidote for my anxiety. Po<strong>of</strong>! <strong>and</strong> they would<br />

be gone, just like that. It wasn’t as easy as it sounded. I liked my therapist, but<br />

I still didn’t trust her completely. Somehow, I still thought <strong>of</strong> the methods<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

80 81


cruelly, like they were a needle in a c<strong>and</strong>y bar. Instead <strong>of</strong> trying the system,<br />

I sank deeper into my anxiety. <strong>The</strong>n, just as a toddler can’t resist a cookie, the<br />

pressure became relentless, <strong>and</strong> I felt ready to give the methods a try. I learned<br />

how to focus <strong>and</strong> use the strategies during situations when I would normally be<br />

scared. It wasn’t very helpful at first, but after a series <strong>of</strong> more problems, I<br />

realized that I had to put in more effort to recover, or I would feel like a wimp<br />

forever. After pepping myself up, I started recuperating faster. <strong>The</strong> techniques<br />

worked, <strong>and</strong> I became happier <strong>and</strong> more outgoing. I felt more comfortable<br />

conversing with people at school.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re was only one thing stopping me from living my best life again. Bad<br />

memories <strong>of</strong> my anxiety brought on lots <strong>of</strong> embarrassment, <strong>and</strong> I was too afraid<br />

to tell anyone about it. I was worried that they would bully me for it <strong>and</strong> that<br />

I would lose my friends. Finally, after some contemplation, I opened up to a<br />

couple <strong>of</strong> close friends from school, people I knew I could trust. To my pleasant<br />

surprise, they regarded me respectfully. Now, whenever I feel anxious, they can<br />

calm me down. <strong>The</strong>y supported me when I needed them most, <strong>and</strong> because <strong>of</strong><br />

this, I became the happiest I’d been ever since I first started my bout <strong>of</strong> anxiety.<br />

Over time, I tried to completely lose my anxiety <strong>and</strong> become “normal” again.<br />

It felt like a disability, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t want it. Yet after a little bit, I realized that<br />

my anxiety was a part <strong>of</strong> me. It wasn’t some awful disease, <strong>and</strong> it didn’t make<br />

me weak; it made me stronger. Those thoughts helped me feel more natural,<br />

like life was finally going back to the way it used to be, <strong>and</strong> I could sink back<br />

into the comfort <strong>of</strong> my old customs <strong>and</strong> personality. Soon, I started to feel good<br />

about school. I didn’t feel nervous at soccer practice anymore. In the end, I was<br />

back to being the funny, talkative person I had been before. I felt like me.<br />

Overall, this experience taught me that even if you’re scared, you should push<br />

through it anyway. Being fearless is impossible, but being courageous is not.<br />

Using your courage is something any ordinary person can do. It’s okay to be<br />

scared. <strong>The</strong> impressive thing about being courageous is that you don’t crawl<br />

into a hole <strong>and</strong> die, or get so embarrassed you never speak again. Even if you’re<br />

so embarrassed that your cheeks are scarlet <strong>and</strong> inflamed <strong>and</strong> covered in hives,<br />

even if you’re shaking like a leaf <strong>and</strong> can’t make yourself stop, even if it feels like<br />

you’ve lost all your hope, you shouldn’t give up without a fight. That’s not<br />

realistic. You have to get over your fears somehow. Forget the odds. You have<br />

to be strong <strong>and</strong> persist, or you’ll never live life to the fullest. That’s exactly<br />

what I did. I was brave in the darkest <strong>of</strong> times, <strong>and</strong> I overcame my challenge.<br />

Although I still get anxious from time to time, I have gotten good enough at<br />

using my methods that now, I get to control it. This time, I get to be the<br />

puppeteer. After all these years, I am in control <strong>of</strong> my own life. <strong>The</strong> invisible<br />

strings are gone, <strong>and</strong> I’m finally myself again.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

82 83


LILIANA WARD<br />

ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA, TEACHERS<br />

Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

“Beep… Beep… Beep…” <strong>The</strong> heart monitor beeped its depressing tune all day<br />

<strong>and</strong> all night. My day, my choice, <strong>and</strong> I hoped it would better my life. What I<br />

would have never guessed in those moments was that my choice would bring<br />

the biggest struggle but would also help shine light my way.<br />

It was the summer <strong>of</strong> 2020, <strong>and</strong> I wasn’t doing well. I was struggling, <strong>and</strong> life<br />

was rough, so I ended up talking to my mom <strong>and</strong> told her how I was concerned<br />

about how I was doing. My mom had been worried about me, too. We ended<br />

up calling the <strong>Boston</strong> Emergency Services Team, <strong>and</strong> I ended up going to the<br />

hospital <strong>and</strong> staying there for two weeks.<br />

<strong>The</strong> room was cold, <strong>and</strong> the blankets were thin, but it didn’t matter to me<br />

much. I had some supports. We played a lot <strong>of</strong> the game Life, we made these<br />

cool decorations, we had sing-alongs to the Hamilton soundtrack, <strong>and</strong> I even<br />

learned how to write my name in Japanese!<br />

One morning, I woke up <strong>and</strong> was escorted to an ambulance. I talked with the<br />

ambulance operators <strong>and</strong> explained to them this wasn’t my first time riding in<br />

an ambulance. I ended up at another hospital <strong>and</strong> was checked into CBAT<br />

(community-based acute treatment). I was put in my room to unpack, but I<br />

then realized my month <strong>of</strong> trauma <strong>and</strong> torture was about to begin.<br />

In CBAT, I was not allowed to see my family at all. I was either in my room,<br />

or in one <strong>of</strong> the activities that didn’t help with the loneliness <strong>and</strong> isolation<br />

I felt, stuck in the same few rooms for an entire month with nobody I knew<br />

to help cheer me up.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> the kids were mean, but I had one friend. We would roleplay together<br />

<strong>and</strong> do little mini scenes <strong>of</strong> our favorite movie at the time, Descendants 3. My<br />

new friend <strong>and</strong> I would laugh together when we both would get disgusted by<br />

the kissing scenes. We’d watch the movie every day, until something happened.<br />

My only friend there, the only one not mean to me, was discharged from the<br />

hospital. I was left alone, again. Happy for her, but sad for me.<br />

Days flew by, which turned into weeks. I remember one day, we went outside to<br />

the turf—not even real nature was present in these bitter areas. I sat down <strong>and</strong><br />

started crying. A few minutes later, a staff member walked up to me. I thought<br />

“I WAS NOT ASHAMED<br />

TO ASK FOR HELP<br />

WITH MY MENTAL<br />

HEALTH, AND I WAS<br />

NOT ASHAMED TO<br />

GET HELP FOR MY<br />

SAFETY OR NEEDS.”<br />

that the staff member could help me comfort myself <strong>and</strong> feel better, but her<br />

answer was not what I expected. “What’s wrong?” she asked with an almost<br />

emotionless face.<br />

“I’m gonna let down my brother! I’m supposed to be the big sister <strong>and</strong> be there<br />

for him! I’m supposed to be the one to help protect him. But I’m here, <strong>and</strong> he’s<br />

miles away…”<br />

Her confusing expressions then turned to recognizable anger. She had hatred<br />

burning from her eyes for no reason at all. “You should be ashamed <strong>of</strong> yourself!<br />

Yep, you’ve already let down your brother. How horrible could you be?” she<br />

yelled recklessly at me. I started crying even worse than before, <strong>and</strong> she just<br />

had the urge to ask why I was now crying a river, instead <strong>of</strong> the small drizzle<br />

I had before.<br />

I remember I missed home so much that I moved my mattress onto the cold,<br />

dusty tile floor, just because I just wanted a change <strong>of</strong> scenery from where I<br />

slept. I felt isolated. It was one <strong>of</strong> those moments where you feel alone even<br />

though there are hundreds <strong>of</strong> people nearby, except that moment lasted longer<br />

than a few minutes, more than a few hours, more than a few days, almost more<br />

than a month.<br />

One day, I was outside making fairy houses <strong>and</strong> scraping the moss <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> trees<br />

with some other kids, when a doctor said I was being let out, <strong>and</strong> all that was<br />

left to do was pack. I had to wait a few days for bloodwork results to make sure<br />

everything was all right, then I’d finally be free from the cage. I was so excited,<br />

my heart finally started beating regularly with hope. And when the day arrived,<br />

I remember the exact gooey <strong>and</strong> chewy chocolate chip pancakes I had that<br />

morning before leaving the cage for good. I met my third grade teacher on<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

84 85


Zoom as I was leaving the hospital. From the moment I met her on Zoom,<br />

I knew she was going to be one <strong>of</strong> the best teachers ever. (And I was right!)<br />

When I got home, I felt so good, <strong>and</strong> my sore heart finally started to heal. I<br />

finally had a comfortable bed, I finally was able to swing on my swing set <strong>and</strong><br />

listen to music, <strong>and</strong> with that, I got relief from those terrible moments. I felt<br />

free, even better than before. I remember holding a phone for the first time in<br />

a month, <strong>and</strong> it felt so heavy <strong>and</strong> big. I felt the happiest I had ever been that<br />

day, when I was freed from what felt like a cage that I would never be able to<br />

leave. I thought I’d never see my family again, or my friends from school, who<br />

I missed. I hoped their lives had been going better than mine had been, since<br />

it was the start <strong>of</strong> the p<strong>and</strong>emic. When I got home, my mom was in tears.<br />

“I didn’t know if my baby was gonna be okay! I missed you, one month<br />

without my baby was devastating,” my mom cried to me. I missed my mom<br />

<strong>and</strong> my brother so much. I had felt so alone because I ended up having<br />

nobody while I was there.<br />

Life moved on: third grade, fourth grade, fifth grade, <strong>and</strong> now sixth grade.<br />

I finally feel happy, my heart no longer hurts, <strong>and</strong> my eyes have been given<br />

back their glow. I feel free, I can move around, <strong>and</strong> I’m not restricted to little<br />

interaction. I feel happy <strong>and</strong> free, all because I know I won’t go back to that<br />

horrible place, <strong>and</strong> I know I am strong enough to push through those moments.<br />

I now have friends <strong>and</strong> amazing teachers. I’m trying my hardest in school,<br />

<strong>and</strong> things have gone well.<br />

Now that I look back on it, those problems may have caused distress in the<br />

moment, but they opened up doors for me, doors with light beaming from<br />

them. Doors with hope instead <strong>of</strong> despair. I’m grateful that I can now see the<br />

positives that came from the negatives <strong>of</strong> my troubles. <strong>The</strong> best outcome <strong>of</strong> this<br />

was that I’m now social enough to make friends, <strong>and</strong> even a few best friends.<br />

Before the troubles, I only had four friends, but now, I have seven! I made a lot<br />

<strong>of</strong> those friends in third grade, too, which means I was strong enough to go on<br />

even right after the incident.<br />

My definition <strong>of</strong> courage is being able to persevere even when you feel like<br />

you’re incapable <strong>of</strong> going on. I showed courage by persevering even when times<br />

were the roughest they’d ever been for me, <strong>and</strong> ending up in the place I am<br />

today despite my struggles in life. I’ve shown courage throughout the past four<br />

years, since the first time I went to that hospital, <strong>and</strong> even now, dealing with life<br />

<strong>and</strong> what I’ve been through. <strong>The</strong> lesson I learned is that the process <strong>of</strong> courage<br />

isn’t always blue skies, but it doesn’t mean it’ll always be gray skies. I was not<br />

ashamed to ask for help with my mental health, <strong>and</strong> I was not ashamed to get<br />

help for my safety or needs. If you ever need help, then don’t be scared or<br />

ashamed to ask. You should always do what’s best for you.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

86 87


AYDEN AUDETTE<br />

CATHERINE CASEY-PAULL, TEACHER<br />

Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

I was born in May 2012. A beautiful baby boy. I got diagnosed with autism.<br />

From every day forward, I had to fight a battle to live life normally. It was<br />

rough, <strong>and</strong> I had a hard time learning. I couldn’t talk until I was six.<br />

I turned three, <strong>and</strong> my mom <strong>and</strong> dad stopped seeing each other, <strong>and</strong> my new<br />

way <strong>of</strong> life was born, just my mom <strong>and</strong> me. My mother <strong>and</strong> I live well without<br />

my dad. We still st<strong>and</strong> strong, even though there is no male figure. <strong>The</strong>re was a<br />

missing piece <strong>of</strong> the puzzle, but we figured out what the picture was. But then,<br />

around 2018 to 2019, a tragedy happened that would affect my life to this day.<br />

I was laying in my bed when my mom woke me up in a hurry. I heard a loud<br />

beeping noise, then I realized it was my fire alarm going <strong>of</strong>f. We tried to run out<br />

<strong>of</strong> the house quickly, but before we got to the door, I saw flames engulf the<br />

corner <strong>of</strong> the kitchen. <strong>The</strong>y engulfed the stove <strong>and</strong> were about six feet tall.<br />

“EVEN THOUGH THERE<br />

ARE DIFFICULTIES<br />

IN LIFE, THERE ARE<br />

BRIGHT MOMENTS,<br />

TOO, WHICH CAN<br />

MAKE THOSE DARK<br />

ONES BE LIT UP.”<br />

Even though there are difficulties in life, there are bright moments, too, which<br />

can make those dark ones be lit up. Be the light bulb <strong>and</strong> light up the dark scary<br />

rooms that just need some light. Be the stars that light up the sky. Be the moon<br />

in the dark night sky. You can light up the world to be a better place.<br />

After the house fire, I got diagnosed with depression, related to the trauma,<br />

I think. It ruined my childhood by making me sad all day, almost every day. But<br />

I think the house fire also changed my life for the better, because I’m now in a<br />

better home. Even though everything that happened to me was bad, that<br />

doesn’t mean my current outcome is bad. Bad events can shape who we are,<br />

<strong>and</strong> that happened to me.<br />

Now, I’m better <strong>and</strong> stronger. That day, I learned that unpleasant events don’t<br />

always have terrible outcomes. I have overcome these events <strong>and</strong> made them<br />

into opportunities, learning experiences, <strong>and</strong> most importantly, parts <strong>of</strong> who<br />

I am. Those nasty events have made me stronger <strong>and</strong> able to overcome most<br />

events that will happen to me in future. Now, I am a smart student <strong>and</strong> a<br />

person who has hope <strong>and</strong> will for the future <strong>and</strong> wants to be successful.<br />

Sometimes, you get blue experiences but add some yellow <strong>and</strong> make them<br />

green. That yellow can be friends, family, or even just you. You have the<br />

possibility to make people’s days even better. That can be as simple as opening<br />

a door for someone, or being a police <strong>of</strong>ficer, firefighter, or paramedic, saving<br />

lives. Even though you may be a star one day <strong>and</strong> a groundhog another,<br />

even though you’re not a star, you’re celebrated once a year. Be proud you’re<br />

a groundhog.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

88 89


JENNIFER BERAS ARIAS<br />

AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

Fifteen years ago, my father got deported to the Dominican Republic. It was<br />

hard on my mom, especially since she was in the U.S. by herself <strong>and</strong> had to<br />

raise twins. My mom was able to get some help from other family members for<br />

my brother <strong>and</strong> me. She had to work two jobs to earn money to provide for<br />

me <strong>and</strong> my siblings, <strong>and</strong> she had to find an immigration lawyer who could<br />

work on my dad’s case.<br />

All <strong>of</strong> this was hard on my family, <strong>and</strong> it was hard for me to deal with. My<br />

father hasn’t been able to come to the U.S. since I was born. Still, my family<br />

<strong>and</strong> I have always had hope that he will soon be able to come here, instead <strong>of</strong><br />

us having to go to Santo Domingo or talk to him on the phone. It has been<br />

hard for me to be away from him, since I have had to go ten months without<br />

being able to see my dad.<br />

“I GET INSPIRATION<br />

FROM MY MOM, WHO<br />

IS ALWAYS SHOWING<br />

COURAGE EVERY<br />

SINGLE DAY, BECAUSE<br />

SHE NEVER GIVES<br />

UP THE HOPE THAT<br />

MY FAMILY WILL<br />

FINALLY BE ABLE TO BE<br />

TOGETHER ONE DAY.”<br />

In 2021, I hit a really low point in my life. My moods began to change, <strong>and</strong><br />

sometimes I was upset <strong>and</strong> did not want to talk to anyone. Nevertheless, I kept<br />

reminding myself that I should focus on the good instead <strong>of</strong> the bad. I<br />

continued to push myself to keep going forward <strong>and</strong> to never give up. I had to<br />

not let it get in the way <strong>of</strong> my education. I always thought about my dad, <strong>and</strong><br />

thinking about him motivated me.<br />

However, as much as I try to stay positive, I still feel empty about only having<br />

one parent at home to greet me whenever I arrive from school. I always worry<br />

about my dad, since he is away from his wife <strong>and</strong> children. But I have to show<br />

courage <strong>and</strong> not let being away from my father stop me.<br />

At times it is really hard, but it slowly gets better. I get inspiration from my<br />

mom, who is always showing courage every single day, because she never gives<br />

up the hope that my family will finally be able to be together one day. If you<br />

are in a difficult situation, just remind yourself to keep going <strong>and</strong> focus on the<br />

positive. Things might get worse before they get better. Turn a negative<br />

situation into a positive situation.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

90 91


MIA CONNELLY<br />

SARA DEOREO, TEACHER<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

Before I was born, my mom, my dad, <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>parents went to court.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y had to go because my parents had a bad drinking problem, did lots <strong>of</strong><br />

drugs, <strong>and</strong> fought with each other a lot. <strong>The</strong> judge didn’t think that my parents<br />

would care for me, so when I was born, my gr<strong>and</strong>parents would have full<br />

custody <strong>of</strong> me.<br />

Later on, my sister had a birthday that was coming up on New Year’s, <strong>and</strong> we<br />

made a plan to go stay with my dad at a hotel for the night. In those moments,<br />

I actually don’t really know what happened. But my mom is bipolar, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

mom hit Dad, <strong>and</strong> they got into a gigantic fight. My mom called the cops on<br />

him, but he did not get arrested, <strong>and</strong> he almost did not go with us. My sister<br />

<strong>and</strong> I called my mom. When she answered, she screamed at us so loudly, like<br />

she was crazy, <strong>and</strong> then hung up. We started bawling our eyes out <strong>and</strong> crying<br />

so hard. It was the worst feeling ever.<br />

After my sister <strong>and</strong> I tried calling our mom back many times, she finally<br />

answered. My sister said to my mom that she was ruining her birthday by<br />

physically abusing my dad. <strong>The</strong>n my mom swore <strong>and</strong> cursed at us, <strong>and</strong> it<br />

sounded like my mom slammed her phone against something <strong>and</strong> broke her<br />

phone into pieces. She screamed at the top <strong>of</strong> her lungs that we were horrible<br />

daughters, she hated us, <strong>and</strong> she didn’t care about my sister’s birthday. <strong>The</strong><br />

worst feeling ever. After that, she finally called us back <strong>and</strong> said she was very,<br />

very sorry. At first, I didn’t accept her apology.<br />

My parents fight a lot. My dad lives with my mom in her apartment, <strong>and</strong> he<br />

doesn’t like to stay there because he sometimes gets scared <strong>of</strong> my mom. He is<br />

also scared that he might have to live on the streets <strong>and</strong> call the cops on my<br />

mom if she keeps doing what she’s doing. At first, I really didn’t have enough<br />

courage to accept that my parents had problems, <strong>and</strong> I think that they<br />

sometimes don’t love me. I sometimes ask myself, Why can’t I have normal<br />

parents? because it makes me so sad to think about it. Almost everyone I know<br />

lives with their parents, not their gr<strong>and</strong>parents.<br />

“...I SHOWED THEM<br />

I HAD COURAGE<br />

TO FINALLY ACCEPT<br />

THEIR APOLOGY.”<br />

My dad went to jail many times, <strong>and</strong> I don’t know if I should be infuriated or<br />

disappointed. He says he is sorry a lot to try to make me feel better. I didn’t<br />

accept his apologies at first, either. My gr<strong>and</strong>parents always tell them to get<br />

some help.<br />

My sister <strong>and</strong> I tried our best to help them, <strong>and</strong> we all finally convinced them<br />

to move into a sober living house. My dad promised me that he would get<br />

better <strong>and</strong> be the best he could be. <strong>The</strong>y went into the sober living house for<br />

a long time. Since my dad had finally gotten better <strong>and</strong> was finally out <strong>of</strong> jail,<br />

we decided that we were going to stay at a hotel in Lowell for New Year’s to<br />

celebrate my sister’s birthday. We stayed in a really fancy hotel, ate lots <strong>of</strong><br />

snacks, <strong>and</strong> brought our VR headset with us so he could play on it.<br />

My dad would text me telling me how much he missed me <strong>and</strong> loved me every<br />

day after that hotel night, <strong>and</strong> my mom has gotten better too. After that night<br />

at the hotel with my sister <strong>and</strong> my dad, my dad showed me he had the courage<br />

to get better, <strong>and</strong> my mom showed me she had the courage to get better, so I<br />

showed them I had courage to finally accept their apology.<br />

I still sometimes can’t accept the fact that they still have some problems, <strong>and</strong> if<br />

they do things like doing drugs too much <strong>and</strong> drinking too much alcohol, soon<br />

enough, they could pass away. It makes me so sad to think about that. Since my<br />

parents cause trouble, they have done some stuff to cause them to go to jail.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

92 93


SELENA ST. PIERRE-OLIVEIRA<br />

SABINA KOZAK, TEACHER<br />

Our Sisters’ School, New Bedford, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is in everyone, whether they know it or not. To me, courage is being<br />

brave <strong>and</strong> also being an upst<strong>and</strong>er to others. It means facing hard things.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> can be big or small. Even though you’re scared, you can still be<br />

courageous. I’ve been courageous multiple times in my life because I’ve had<br />

to overcome many obstacles. Some obstacles were in my past, <strong>and</strong> some I am<br />

still facing today.<br />

My dad was very courageous. Before my siblings were born, he built the house<br />

my eight siblings <strong>and</strong> I grew up in so we wouldn’t have to live on the streets.<br />

One time, my dad had to go to the hospital even though he didn’t want to, but<br />

he knew it was the right thing to do, so he went to get better. My dad had a nail<br />

in his foot, but that didn’t stop him from continuing to build our house. My dad<br />

was a very brave, strong, <strong>and</strong> powerful man. I wish I could have said that to<br />

him before he died.<br />

When I was six years old, my three younger siblings moved to different houses<br />

because they got taken into foster care. It was sad for me because I have been<br />

with them since they were born. I was now the youngest sibling. It was sad for<br />

everyone in my family because we didn’t see my little brothers <strong>and</strong> sister <strong>of</strong>ten.<br />

When I was nine, my dad got very sick, <strong>and</strong> I was scared that something might<br />

happen to him. He couldn’t get out <strong>of</strong> bed, so I helped him if he needed<br />

anything. Eventually, he had to go to the hospital. After three or four weeks,<br />

the hospital called my mom <strong>and</strong> told her that the doctors couldn’t help my dad<br />

anymore, <strong>and</strong> that he had died. When my mom came out <strong>of</strong> her bedroom <strong>and</strong><br />

shared the bad news, the whole family was sad. I went to my room <strong>and</strong> went to<br />

sleep so I could calm down. After he died, I felt sad. We had to accept life<br />

without him.<br />

“DURING ALL OF THESE<br />

MOMENTS, I HAVE<br />

BEEN COURAGEOUS,<br />

AND I HAVE NEVER<br />

GIVEN UP.”<br />

At first, we were really scared. I wanted to go home. I didn’t know what was<br />

happening. Even though things were hard <strong>and</strong> scary, I remained brave. Every<br />

day, I tried hard <strong>and</strong> tried to do well in school.<br />

In October, my foster mom told my sister <strong>and</strong> me that we were switching<br />

schools. It was hard for me to imagine moving to a new school, because I had<br />

gone to my old school my whole life. I knew I would miss my friends <strong>and</strong> my<br />

teachers there. It was another change that I did not have control over. Even<br />

though I was scared, I accepted this <strong>and</strong> tried to be open-minded about the<br />

new experience. Now, I feel good about this decision. I like my school.<br />

In my life, I have faced loss, death, challenges, foster care, moving homes,<br />

<strong>and</strong> switching schools. During all <strong>of</strong> these moments, I have been courageous,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I have never given up. I have tried to emphasize the positive <strong>and</strong> be<br />

happy, even when it is hard.<br />

When I was ten, I got some more sad news. I was at school <strong>and</strong> I had to go<br />

downstairs to the <strong>of</strong>fice. That’s when I was told that I was going into foster care.<br />

<strong>The</strong> social workers told me they were taking me, my two older sisters, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

brother, too. After they talked to me, we left to go to my foster home. At first, I<br />

was separated from my brother. Eventually, I was placed in a foster home with<br />

my older sister <strong>and</strong> brother, <strong>and</strong> our other sister went to live at a different home.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

94 95


DORINE ALFRED<br />

ALICIA REINES-LEO, TEACHER<br />

Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong> first time I showed courage was when I suffered bullying in my old school.<br />

I was six years old when I went to school. I met Guilherme. He has been my<br />

best friend until today, but many <strong>of</strong> my classmates hated me, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t know<br />

why. That didn’t matter to me because I was more interested in my studies.<br />

My classmates got involved with me just because I was the only one who was<br />

brown <strong>and</strong> they were white. Also I was, <strong>and</strong> I’m still, good at sports <strong>and</strong> in<br />

other subjects. What they called me was an ugly girl, a filthy unfortunate, a<br />

gorilla, swear words, <strong>and</strong> many other things that I disliked. Sometimes I even<br />

cried because I felt bad <strong>and</strong> humiliated.<br />

I felt hated by everyone, <strong>and</strong> for a month, I didn’t go to school. My classmates<br />

made me feel uncomfortable because I have a sensitive heart, just like my<br />

mother. My friend Guilherme was angry with me because I had left him alone,<br />

but I felt I could not go to school, because they continued making fun <strong>of</strong> me.<br />

Of course, I eventually had to return to school, but I was not happy about it.<br />

“ALWAYS REMEMBER<br />

THAT WE ARE OF THE<br />

SAME FLESH, WITH<br />

THE SAME HEART.”<br />

Now that I have shown my courage, I feel I’m ready for all kinds <strong>of</strong> problems.<br />

If you need advice, or maybe if you need anything, look for me.<br />

I arrived in Year Five at school. As I was older, I didn’t let them make fun <strong>of</strong><br />

me. I had courage <strong>and</strong> told them to stop being racist <strong>and</strong> to stop making fun<br />

<strong>of</strong> people. I told them to stop hating a person “just because you think the person<br />

is better than you.” As I explained, “In truth, no one is better than anyone.<br />

Everyone is good at something like me. I am good at many things because<br />

I make an effort. I’ve never done anything to you. Imagine if you were in my<br />

place. How would you feel?”<br />

I don’t regret confronting my classmates. I’m very proud <strong>of</strong> myself <strong>and</strong> very<br />

grateful to my parents for putting me in this world. You should treat people well<br />

so that you will have a peaceful life. You will see that the way you see the world<br />

is not the same. Try to be kinder <strong>and</strong> gentler in a peaceful way. It doesn’t matter<br />

if the person has body or brain difficulties. Always remember that we are <strong>of</strong> the<br />

same flesh, with the same heart. It doesn’t matter if you are short, tall, fat, or<br />

skinny. What matters is that everyone is happy the way they are, <strong>and</strong> everyone<br />

is pleased with the way that they are. Race does not matter, nor does the<br />

language we speak. We are all equal, we are all brothers, <strong>and</strong> we are one<br />

person. I love myself. <strong>The</strong>y stopped making fun <strong>of</strong> me, <strong>and</strong> I got what I wanted:<br />

to have a peaceful <strong>and</strong> calm life without problems from anyone.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

96 97


ILYAS HENSHAW<br />

RUHEENA RAZVI, TEACHER<br />

Homeschool, Mansfield, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong> first time I knew something was wrong was when I threw up after a<br />

milkshake. Nothing seemed unusual at the time, until a few days later, I threw<br />

up again after eating some mac <strong>and</strong> cheese. I started to have a weird feeling<br />

in my chest, like a dumbbell was resting on me. And I was very hungry.<br />

My stomach felt as empty as the toilet paper store shelves during COVID.<br />

My mom decided to take me to the doctor.<br />

A few months later, we ended up in Dr. I’s <strong>of</strong>fice at Newton-Wellesley Hospital.<br />

Dr. I is a gastroenterologist, which means she specializes in the digestive<br />

system. She asked me a bunch <strong>of</strong> questions, which I don’t think I answered<br />

very well, <strong>and</strong> then mentioned something to my mom called an endoscopy.<br />

She explained that she would put a small camera down my throat to see inside<br />

my esophagus because she thought I might have reflux. I didn’t know what any<br />

<strong>of</strong> those words meant, <strong>and</strong> I could feel the fear coming up like the reflux I had<br />

recently experienced.<br />

<strong>The</strong> endoscopy was scheduled for May 2022. <strong>The</strong> day <strong>of</strong> the procedure, I was<br />

very scared. I didn’t know what was going to happen. I only knew that I was<br />

going to have anesthesia <strong>and</strong> was going to have a camera shoved down my<br />

throat. We arrived at Mass General Hospital early in the morning, <strong>and</strong> I was<br />

even more worried because the endoscopy was about to happen. I changed into<br />

a gown, had an IV put into my arm, <strong>and</strong> waited. Even though I felt as nervous<br />

as a student before a big test, I tried to be brave. Soon, they rolled me into the<br />

procedure room. I was still scared, but my mom held my h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the<br />

nurses told me jokes. I felt better, <strong>and</strong> then the warmth <strong>of</strong> the anesthesia ran<br />

through my veins, <strong>and</strong> I was asleep. In what felt like a short time, I was awake,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the procedure was over.<br />

“THIS WHOLE<br />

EXPERIENCE MADE<br />

ME REALIZE THAT<br />

I AM BRAVER THAN<br />

I THOUGHT.”<br />

Since I couldn’t walk that well because <strong>of</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong> the anesthesia, my<br />

mom wheeled me out <strong>of</strong> the hospital in a wheelchair. <strong>The</strong>n, four months later,<br />

I went to Newton-Wellesley Hospital for my barium swallow. After the barium<br />

swallow, Dr. I referred us to a pediatric cardiologist because they had found an<br />

artery from my heart going the wrong way. He ordered a CT scan <strong>of</strong> my<br />

heart, <strong>and</strong> then we met with him. I was feeling overwhelmed. <strong>The</strong>re was so<br />

much stuff happening. It was like when I visited New York City <strong>and</strong> felt<br />

engulfed by people. Thankfully, Dr. B wasn’t concerned <strong>and</strong> said he would<br />

follow up with us if necessary. Ever since then, I haven’t had any symptoms.<br />

This whole experience made me realize that I am braver than I thought.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first thing that I saw when I woke up was my mom. I felt drowsy <strong>and</strong><br />

couldn’t really make sense <strong>of</strong> what was going on around me. One thing I do<br />

remember is the delicious watermelon popsicle the nurse gave me. I was still in<br />

my drowsy state when Dr. I came to give the results to my mom. She told my<br />

mom that my esophagus was inflamed, possibly because <strong>of</strong> allergies, but we<br />

should get a barium swallow to fully rule out the possibility <strong>of</strong> reflux. <strong>The</strong><br />

barium swallow was an x-ray test where I would have to swallow a chalk-like<br />

liquid while they took an x-ray <strong>of</strong> my esophagus. Dr. I assured me it would be<br />

easy, but I wasn’t so sure.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

98 99


ALI BARRIE<br />

MATTHEW BREWER, TEACHER<br />

Covenant Preparatory School, Hartford, CT<br />

<strong>The</strong>re were nearly one hundred pairs <strong>of</strong> eyes looking straight at my face. Have<br />

you ever overcome fear by using courage? I have. It was a sunny day in May<br />

2022. I had already submitted my essay about cultural diversity to the<br />

Hartford Creative Contest. I won a prize! At first, I was ecstatic, but when<br />

I was dropped <strong>of</strong>f at the Mark Twain House, the fear overtook me. I was going<br />

to read a part <strong>of</strong> my essay to a full crowd! I was sweating on the inside. I was<br />

scared to read my speech to the crowd, but then I developed the courage from<br />

inspirational people to read it with confidence. I believe that courage doesn’t<br />

exist without fear.<br />

This all started when I decided to write an essay about cultural diversity for the<br />

Hartford Creative Contest. I was very eager to get a good result, so I tried my<br />

very best. It wasn’t until the month <strong>of</strong> May that I received my results. When we<br />

arrived, my father dropped me, my mother, <strong>and</strong> my little brother <strong>of</strong>f at the<br />

Mark Twain House. As I entered, I was immediately given great news! Two <strong>of</strong><br />

my friends, Reik <strong>and</strong> Lincoln, also won prizes! We entered the room, sat down,<br />

<strong>and</strong> listened until it was our turn. I went up <strong>and</strong> read part <strong>of</strong> my award-winning<br />

speech to the crowd. Although I showed some fear, I overcame it <strong>and</strong> read my<br />

essay about different cultures in front <strong>of</strong> everyone!<br />

“I BUILT UP THE<br />

COURAGE TO DENY<br />

SELF-DOUBT.”<br />

That is why I do not think showing courage is possible without fear. A proverb<br />

says, “Fear <strong>and</strong> courage are brothers.” You <strong>and</strong> I cannot name a time when<br />

we showed something other than courage to overcome fear. From this event,<br />

I learned that courage is very important to me because it will help me crush<br />

every single one <strong>of</strong> my fears. You can think <strong>of</strong> fear as the little brother <strong>and</strong><br />

courage as the older brother. <strong>The</strong> older brother is aiding the younger brother.<br />

During that event, I had mixed emotions. At one point, I was really doubtful<br />

because I feared public speaking. I was also nervous about the crowd’s<br />

reaction. <strong>The</strong> only way to overcome my fear <strong>of</strong> public speaking was by<br />

showing courage, <strong>and</strong> I took courage from my teachers. During the event,<br />

I thought that there may have been some people in the crowd showing signs<br />

<strong>of</strong> disapproval. I had many thoughts <strong>of</strong> doubting myself, too. I built up the<br />

courage to deny self-doubt. I gained courage by thinking <strong>of</strong> all the people who<br />

are inspirational to me, like my brother <strong>and</strong> teachers. I also thought <strong>of</strong><br />

courageous book characters, like Maniac Magee. Nelson M<strong>and</strong>ela once said,<br />

“I learned that courage was not the absence <strong>of</strong> fear, but the triumph over it.<br />

<strong>The</strong> brave man is not he who does not feel afraid, but he who conquers that<br />

fear.” That quote is exactly how I felt. I thought about inspirational people,<br />

<strong>and</strong> that helped me conquer my fear with courage. After I finished reading<br />

my speech, the crowd gave me a st<strong>and</strong>ing ovation.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

100 101


LEAH MEDINA<br />

AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />

Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>The</strong>re are times when life throws you down so hard, it hurts to get back up.<br />

I know, because I have experienced it.<br />

At first, my life was pretty normal. I mean, I was just a kid, <strong>and</strong> my parents<br />

made a normal <strong>and</strong> sustainable amount <strong>of</strong> money. But back then, I was the<br />

only child. Things were different. Very different. As I grew older, I was no<br />

longer the only child, <strong>and</strong> I got less <strong>and</strong> less attention. It was hard to accept.<br />

I mean, I was a big sister now. I had new things to take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> more<br />

responsibilities.<br />

A few years have passed, <strong>and</strong> now I have three siblings. Sometimes it’s hard to<br />

deal with them all. I have to watch them, change their diapers, help them with<br />

things they can’t do, <strong>and</strong> even sometimes cook for them. This is a lot <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibility. I take on a lot <strong>of</strong> jobs for my siblings. It’s hard because I have<br />

always been the oldest. I’ve never had a sibling watch over me <strong>and</strong> help me out.<br />

It’s hard to show love that you’ve never experienced or received. Sometimes,<br />

I feel like I’m doing a bad job. I’m always scared I’m going to let them down.<br />

I sometimes feel as if I already have.<br />

“SO, FOR ME, COURAGE<br />

IS NOT ABOUT WHAT<br />

HAPPENED IN THE<br />

PAST. IT’S ABOUT<br />

WHAT’S COMING IN<br />

THE FUTURE.”<br />

I started to get extremely mad—but not at her. At myself. I knew that what I did<br />

was horrible. I could never forgive myself for it.<br />

“No! It’s not okay!” I yelled.<br />

That all happened almost two years ago. I’m still mad at myself for what<br />

happened. But I’ve learned that that’s all in the past. What’s more important is<br />

the future. It took a lot <strong>of</strong> courage to forgive myself for what happened that day.<br />

So, for me, courage is not about what happened in the past. It’s about what’s<br />

coming in the future.<br />

One day, in summer 2022, I was playing at the waterpark at Six Flags. It was<br />

summer vacation, <strong>and</strong> I was playing with my family, but then my mom told me<br />

to watch my four-year-old little sister. I thought to myself, No big deal, I’ll just<br />

watch her from over here! This was probably one <strong>of</strong> the worst ideas <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />

I was just playing around for a while, then it hit me. I realized that I hadn’t<br />

looked at her in a while. As soon as I turned my head, she wasn’t there.<br />

I was terrified, so I jumped into the water <strong>and</strong> started to look for her. She was<br />

completely out <strong>of</strong> my sight <strong>and</strong> nowhere to be found. I started to cry <strong>and</strong> blame<br />

myself. But then I saw a h<strong>and</strong> sticking out <strong>of</strong> the water that looked just like hers!<br />

I ran as fast as I could <strong>and</strong> pulled her out. I used all my force to bring her up to<br />

the surface. Water splattered all over the deck. She gasped for air as I pulled her<br />

close <strong>and</strong> gave her a hug.<br />

“I’m so sorry, I will never let you out <strong>of</strong> my sight again!” I said as tears filled<br />

my eyes.<br />

“It’s okay,” she said, out <strong>of</strong> breath.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

102 103


SAMYIA HORSLEY<br />

ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA, TEACHERS<br />

Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

“<strong>The</strong> girls may have to be separated if we do not find someone to take both <strong>of</strong><br />

them,” said the judge. My sister <strong>and</strong> I hugged each other <strong>and</strong> cried. We were in<br />

court, a lot had happened, <strong>and</strong> now, we could possibly be separated because <strong>of</strong><br />

someone else’s actions. <strong>The</strong> “someone else” was my mom. She was neglectful,<br />

but my sister <strong>and</strong> I showed courage.<br />

It was a regular day after school, <strong>and</strong> my mom didn’t come to pick up my sister<br />

<strong>and</strong> me at the bus stop. To get home, my sister <strong>and</strong> I had to cross a very large<br />

<strong>and</strong> busy road. It was not safe at all. My big sister <strong>and</strong> I were only eight <strong>and</strong> six<br />

at this time, <strong>and</strong> we were very scared.<br />

When we finally got home <strong>and</strong> opened the door, we looked down the hallway<br />

<strong>and</strong> saw her. My mom. She had passed out on the floor. This was not the first<br />

time. Unfortunately, my mom had an addiction to alcohol.<br />

Later that day, Child Protective Services rang our doorbell, but we knew this<br />

was going to happen, because it was Wednesday. Sometimes CPS came on<br />

r<strong>and</strong>om days, but they never missed a Wednesday. CPS had already visited us<br />

because there had been times when we did not have food, or when we told the<br />

teachers at our school what was going on at home.<br />

My sister looked out the window. We knew if we opened the door, we would get<br />

taken away, because my mom was drunk on the floor. CPS had a record <strong>of</strong> our<br />

situation. Sometimes, we would not have any food in the house, or we would<br />

inform our teachers about the many parties held by Mom during the week. At<br />

times, we would find strangers passed out on the floor because she would go out<br />

or throw parties while my sister <strong>and</strong> I were asleep. I knew the parties were<br />

happening because there was a lot <strong>of</strong> banging <strong>and</strong> yelling or slamming doors,<br />

but the people never came to me <strong>and</strong> my sister’s room.<br />

“Samyia, go in the room,” my sister whispered, so I did as she said. A couple <strong>of</strong><br />

minutes later, my sister came into the room with me <strong>and</strong> called my dad.<br />

My dad came in less than five minutes <strong>and</strong> said, “Hurry, pack your things,<br />

it’s gonna be okay.”<br />

“COURAGE MEANS<br />

TO NOT BE AFRAID<br />

TO SPEAK UP WHEN<br />

YOU FEEL UNSAFE OR<br />

AFRAID, AND TO TELL<br />

A TRUSTED PERSON.”<br />

had a good relationship with the CPS worker. She made us feel comfortable<br />

<strong>and</strong> made me feel safe. She would also tell us things like, “I’m here for you,”<br />

or, “You can tell me anything,” or, “I’ll follow girl code.” <strong>The</strong> girl code is<br />

simple: at times, my mom would tell us not to tell anyone when something<br />

happened, but I knew we needed to tell the case worker.<br />

Going back to that day, when we were done packing, my mom tried to prevent<br />

us from going with our dad, but we ended up with our dad <strong>and</strong> stayed at his<br />

place. My mom, my dad, my sister, <strong>and</strong> I went to court, <strong>and</strong> that’s when they<br />

put me <strong>and</strong> my sister in a room away from our parents.<br />

<strong>The</strong> trial started, <strong>and</strong> we did not know what was going to happen. “<strong>The</strong> girls<br />

may have to be separated if we do not find someone to take both <strong>of</strong> them,” said<br />

the judge. We were terrified <strong>of</strong> being separated into different homes, just like<br />

our other siblings. By the end <strong>of</strong> the case, my dad received full custody, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

sister <strong>and</strong> I were overjoyed! Luckily, my sister <strong>and</strong> I have been living with my<br />

dad for the past six years, <strong>and</strong> we are happy, safe, <strong>and</strong> free.<br />

I know what my mom did was wrong <strong>and</strong> bad, but I do forgive her. In current<br />

times, we still see our mom, <strong>and</strong> she’s doing better, but unfortunately, she is still<br />

drinking. Alcoholism is a disease <strong>and</strong> an addiction that causes families to break<br />

apart. I do love her <strong>and</strong> just want her to get better in life <strong>and</strong> to forgive herself<br />

for what she has done. This event forever changed my sister’s <strong>and</strong> my life for the<br />

better. <strong>Courage</strong> means to not be afraid to speak up when you feel unsafe or<br />

afraid, <strong>and</strong> to tell a trusted person.<br />

When my mom woke up, we were packing our things, <strong>and</strong> my mom asked,<br />

“Where are y’all going?” She saw my dad <strong>and</strong> knew that CPS had visited. We<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

104 105


SERENA HARU ROSENTHAL<br />

SCOTT LARIVEE, TEACHER<br />

Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

I think that in order to show courage, you need to have fear in the first place.<br />

You have to be scared <strong>of</strong> whatever you’re going through, so that you can show<br />

how brave you can be. It’s when it feels like your life itself is crumbling apart<br />

<strong>and</strong> you just keep persevering through it. <strong>Courage</strong> isn’t only shown by a<br />

singular person in their own private story; it can be about the person having<br />

someone who perseveres with them, someone who stays by their side even when<br />

they want to give up. Someone who goes through all <strong>of</strong> the hardships, fear, <strong>and</strong><br />

pain alongside a person they cherish, care for, <strong>and</strong> love with all <strong>of</strong> their heart.<br />

For me, I feel as though I have been going through my mom’s cancer alongside<br />

her. I feel like it’s us against our shared struggles.<br />

I can’t quite remember what day it all started. It was as if my entire life just<br />

started falling apart, pieces <strong>of</strong> bad news storming towards me one by one. I<br />

remember when I first thought <strong>of</strong> the possibility <strong>of</strong> my mom being in danger.<br />

It was in July <strong>of</strong> 2023, at my summer camp. It feels as if it were only yesterday<br />

when she sat me down during breakfast, sharing the worst news <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />

Let me give you some context. Before this all started, we already knew that my<br />

mom had this huge bump in her armpit, <strong>and</strong> later on, we were told it was<br />

actually a cyst. This news was bad enough as it was. But little did I know, that<br />

was just the beginning.<br />

I can still hear her exact words, hissing in my ears: “My bump might not be a<br />

cyst...” I felt my heart drop. “<strong>The</strong>re’s a possibility <strong>of</strong> it being a cancerous tumor,<br />

Haru...” From that moment on, I felt like my whole world was just crumbling,<br />

as if I was falling into a deep pit <strong>of</strong> disappearance <strong>and</strong> darkness. Tears slowly<br />

trickled down my face as my vision became blurry. I could see a hint <strong>of</strong> guilt on<br />

her face <strong>and</strong> quickly wiped my tears away. We hugged, <strong>and</strong> from that moment<br />

on, I promised myself that I would stay strong, even when I was terrified <strong>of</strong><br />

what might happen. I would have to find courage inside <strong>of</strong> my cloud <strong>of</strong> fear,<br />

even if all I wanted to do was crawl into a ball <strong>and</strong> never leave my room.<br />

A few weeks later, my family <strong>and</strong> I were in Japan, <strong>and</strong> we still hadn’t found out<br />

if my mom’s cyst was indeed cancerous—or at least, that’s what I thought. But<br />

as time sped by, I started noticing several different suspicious things going on,<br />

such as my parents <strong>and</strong> sister talking to each other in private <strong>and</strong> my mom<br />

getting a bunch <strong>of</strong> phone calls. It had made my trip to my mom’s hometown<br />

“COURAGE CAN<br />

BE SHOWN BY THE<br />

PERSON WHO’S<br />

GOING THROUGH<br />

SOMETHING, BUT<br />

ALSO BY THE PERSON<br />

WHO IS PERSEVERING<br />

ALONGSIDE THEM.”<br />

more morbid, <strong>and</strong> it was making the mood <strong>of</strong> my summer lower <strong>and</strong> lower.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, I walked into my parents’ room, <strong>and</strong> my mom was calling one <strong>of</strong> her<br />

colleagues. I only had to hear a few words before I caught onto what was going<br />

on, what secret my family was keeping. My throat got dry as I heard her<br />

whisper, “How do I tell Haru?” She then looked at me <strong>and</strong> sighed as she told<br />

me to sit down on the bed next to her. She proceeded to tell me the one thing<br />

I didn’t want to hear: “I have breast cancer.” Those words changed my life<br />

forever. Things I found cheerful began to darken, <strong>and</strong> everything seemed as<br />

though it were in black <strong>and</strong> white. But I had to persevere. I had to show her<br />

that I could be strong. For her, for my family, for everyone. <strong>The</strong> bad news<br />

changed practically everything, particularly how I was going to live for the<br />

rest <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />

After that summer, my life did change, terribly. Whenever someone found out<br />

about my family’s situation, they would either only be nice to me because <strong>of</strong> it,<br />

or even worse, bring it up during times that it wasn’t relevant. I felt like the<br />

realness <strong>of</strong> what was going on wasn’t occurring to me, as if I couldn’t accept<br />

how much I was going through. I realized eventually that I was focusing on my<br />

mom so much that I had been denying how I was truly feeling myself. Or at<br />

least, that’s what my therapist told me: that it was right to be worried <strong>and</strong><br />

stressed about my mom, but also right to consider how it was affecting my life<br />

as a sixth grader. Constant loneliness shadowed my entire household, as I<br />

usually ate alone, walked alone, <strong>and</strong> did most things by myself. But I always<br />

kept a smile on my face <strong>and</strong> a positive attitude, no matter what. Even if this new<br />

way <strong>of</strong> living made it so that I couldn’t do what other kids my age could, even<br />

if it meant not being able to tell someone my own troubles or how I felt, <strong>and</strong><br />

especially if it meant that I would have to sacrifice everything I had in order to<br />

care for my mom, persevering through everything. During the entire time, I<br />

wasn’t the only one in my family who was showing courage. I wasn’t the only<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

106 107


one who was persevering through everything no matter how terrified we all<br />

were about what might happen in the future, <strong>and</strong> I definitely wasn’t the only<br />

one who was proud <strong>of</strong> my mom whenever she came back from her infusions on<br />

Thursdays, even if she still had a long way to go. But nevertheless, I was the<br />

youngest, who still did as much as her father did.<br />

During this entire journey, I have stayed, <strong>and</strong> will continue to always stay, by<br />

Mom’s side, without a single hint <strong>of</strong> hesitation. This experience has proven to<br />

me that, in order to show courage, you must have fear or worry to join your<br />

bravery. I have learned how to be a reliable person <strong>and</strong> to stick with my loved<br />

ones, even when I’m tempted to be lazy or go out with friends. Everyone in my<br />

family has shown so much courage, especially my mother. We have all<br />

persevered through rough times, no matter how hard it has gotten. Today, I am<br />

still comforting my mom, <strong>and</strong> she is making extraordinary progress. She is<br />

healing up amazingly <strong>and</strong> has been so brave. <strong>Courage</strong> can be shown by the<br />

person who’s going through something, but also by the person who is<br />

persevering alongside them. I am proud <strong>of</strong> both myself <strong>and</strong> my mom, <strong>and</strong> I<br />

hope for us to continue fighting this together, even if the whole world seems<br />

to be against us.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

108 109


AUDREY DYCHIUCHAY<br />

RONALD RODRIGUEZ, TEACHER<br />

John A. Otis Elementary School, National City, CA<br />

“Would you want to run for treasurer?” my teacher asked as she pulled me<br />

aside. Of course, at that time, I was new to the school in fourth grade, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

courage had not developed that much yet. But for some strange reason, I felt<br />

this urge to try something new. Trying something new was usually just trying<br />

a new food, but I was running for treasurer.<br />

I hesitated for a second, but then I said, “Yes. I would love to run for treasurer!”<br />

I was surprised I took up an <strong>of</strong>fer that big!<br />

“THOUGH I DIDN’T<br />

WIN THAT YEAR, THE<br />

EXPERIENCE TOOK A<br />

LOT OF COURAGE TO<br />

DO, AND RUNNING FOR<br />

TREASURER MADE ME<br />

COURAGEOUS ENOUGH<br />

TO RUN FOR SECRETARY<br />

THE NEXT YEAR!”<br />

Soon, after school, I told my mom about the experience <strong>and</strong> what I said to my<br />

teacher. She gasped <strong>and</strong> congratulated me, saying, “I am so proud <strong>of</strong> you!”<br />

A few days later, our teacher told the people running for student council to<br />

make posters for the campaign. I worked on mine when I got home from<br />

school. My poster had money bags <strong>and</strong> said, “Vote Audrey as your treasurer!”<br />

<strong>The</strong> next day, I stuck my poster on the wall where all the others were, <strong>and</strong><br />

I proceeded to give away some paper h<strong>and</strong>outs that said “Vote Audrey for<br />

Treasurer” for my campaign.<br />

A few weeks later, the voting started. I walked into my classroom, shaking<br />

because <strong>of</strong> the big event, <strong>and</strong> I went to my chair <strong>and</strong> talked to my friend who<br />

sat next to me. After talking for a minute, our teacher told everyone, “Take out<br />

your computers, because we are about to start voting.” At that point, I was<br />

trembling <strong>and</strong> sweating while at the same time saying to myself, I really hope<br />

I win, but also, I am really scared. We then watched all the speeches on a big<br />

digital screen, <strong>and</strong> I covered my eyes <strong>and</strong> ears.<br />

When we finished watching the speeches, we moved on to voting. My friend<br />

was kind enough to vote for me because I was his friend. When the principal<br />

announced the results <strong>of</strong> the voting on the speaker, I was sad to hear that I<br />

didn’t win the spot for treasurer. When I told my mom, she said, “It’s okay if<br />

you didn’t win. At least you tried.” Instead, my friend won, which made me feel<br />

a lot better. Though I didn’t win that year, the experience took a lot <strong>of</strong> courage<br />

to do, <strong>and</strong> running for treasurer made me courageous enough to run for<br />

secretary the next year! Unfortunately, I lost again that time, but that made me<br />

gain enough courage to want to run for vice president in the next election.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

110 111


MARYAM BANKA<br />

SARA COYLE, TEACHER<br />

Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>. Just two syllables bring so many thoughts to not only the mind, but<br />

also the heart. Respect. Confidence. Values. Not only is courage a great quality,<br />

but it’s an essential part <strong>of</strong> life. If Susan B. Anthony hadn’t said anything, would<br />

ladies be able to vote? People <strong>of</strong> many colors wouldn’t have their rights if it<br />

wasn’t for Martin Luther King Jr. <strong>The</strong>se aren’t the only people who stood up<br />

for humankind. <strong>The</strong>re are many who have shown courage, yet most <strong>of</strong> the<br />

world doesn’t even know their names. If the world truly understood the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> courage, MLK Day would be every day, since courage happens<br />

every day. Opportunities to show acts <strong>of</strong> courage come <strong>and</strong> go, but what<br />

matters is whether you take them or not.<br />

I’m a shy person. I may not like it, but it’s true. I’m quiet, <strong>and</strong> it’s hard for me<br />

to speak up. I’m also known to get a lot <strong>of</strong> things right. I’m known to know<br />

things the rest <strong>of</strong> the class doesn’t know. When a shy <strong>and</strong> somewhat smart<br />

person says “I don’t know” for the first time when they are young, it’s not the<br />

biggest experience, but it helps them grow.<br />

“SOMETIMES, IT’S OKAY<br />

NOT TO KNOW.”<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> can be big or small. A lot or little. To different people, courage can be<br />

saying simple words in front <strong>of</strong> twenty-five people, or a ten-paragraph essay<br />

broadcasting to eight billion people. In the end, courage is all for the greater<br />

good, but you have to know when to take it. Some people sit in front <strong>of</strong> the<br />

mirror all day, practicing what they should have said in the past, <strong>and</strong> when the<br />

time comes, they’re sitting ducks. Be ready for when courage finds you!<br />

One day, my class <strong>and</strong> I were learning math. We had the same teacher for every<br />

subject, so we just took our math books out <strong>of</strong> our desks. <strong>The</strong>re was a problem<br />

I was stuck on. I stared at the page, waiting for the answer to come to me. I<br />

decided to finish the rest <strong>of</strong> the page first. Soon, I had finished all the problems<br />

except that one. I worried that it was impossible, so I waited for the rest <strong>of</strong> class<br />

to finish <strong>and</strong> prayed the teacher wouldn’t call on me.<br />

<strong>The</strong> class finished quicker than I expected, <strong>and</strong> we had already started sharing<br />

answers. <strong>The</strong>n, the question came. It felt as if the classroom was holding their<br />

breath. <strong>The</strong>n, the teacher called on me.<br />

I had no idea what to say, so I just said, “I… I don’t know.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> teacher raised her eyebrows, then said, “Well, who knows the answer?”<br />

I was so relieved to see that no one knew that I felt like crying. <strong>The</strong><br />

embarrassment was over! But now, I’m glad that I went through this experience<br />

at a young age. This is true because you need to be able to face experiences like<br />

this to help you grow. Otherwise, I’d be in sixth grade feeling bad about not<br />

knowing something. Sometimes, it’s okay not to know.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

112 113


ANTONIA VELEZ<br />

ALEXANDER CHOE AND JOHN ZIEMBA, TEACHERS<br />

Educational Divide Reform Step Up Summer Camp, Brockton, MA<br />

What courage means to me is to not give up on what you love, even if it’s hard.<br />

When I was really little, I was talkative but shy when I was around people. Like,<br />

when family members came over, I would talk, even though I didn’t want to.<br />

I had just moved to a new school called the Mary E. Baker School two months<br />

before. I was scared to move to a different school, but my brother said it was a<br />

great school. I didn’t have that many friends, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t know anyone, so<br />

I didn’t talk to anyone because I was scared <strong>and</strong> shy.<br />

“AFTER THAT<br />

EXPERIENCE, I<br />

LEARNED THAT IT<br />

IS HARD TO USE<br />

COURAGE, BUT WHEN<br />

YOU DO IT MORE<br />

AND MORE, YOU<br />

GET USED TO IT.”<br />

When I was in kindergarten at school, I was always partnered with this girl<br />

named Zoey. We were both shy, <strong>and</strong> we didn’t want to talk with each other,<br />

but we had to in order to get our work done. After at least one month, we got<br />

used to talking to each other, <strong>and</strong> then I worked up the courage to go up to<br />

her <strong>and</strong> ask her to be my friend so I could have more friends <strong>and</strong> not be too<br />

shy to talk anymore. I was scared because I didn’t know what she was<br />

thinking. My other friend, Bella, wanted the best for me, <strong>and</strong> she was beside<br />

me. Out <strong>of</strong> consideration, she told me to ask Zoey, because I was always<br />

partnered with her.<br />

I tried to hide my shyness <strong>and</strong> said quietly <strong>and</strong> slowly, “Do you want to be my<br />

friend?” I felt happy to get the words out <strong>of</strong> my mouth, <strong>and</strong> I was scared that<br />

she would say no. But she said yes! Happily, we became best friends! We would<br />

always draw together at recess, but we weren’t in the same class in first grade or<br />

second grade. I hoped she would be in my class in third grade, but sadly, she<br />

moved to a different school. After that experience, I learned that it is hard to<br />

use courage, but when you do it more <strong>and</strong> more, you get used to it. After that,<br />

I wasn’t the one who was that scared, because other kids started to ask me…<br />

<strong>and</strong> I knew how they felt!<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

114 115


DIEGO DE LEON MERIDA<br />

MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />

Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />

What I am trying to do in my life right now is move on through hard times.<br />

When my gr<strong>and</strong>ma passed away last summer, I had this sadness come out <strong>of</strong><br />

me. It sometimes brings me to dark places <strong>and</strong> leads me to misbehave in school<br />

or at home—it ruins me. I couldn’t imagine a world without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma, but<br />

it unfortunately happened. Life without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma is hard, <strong>and</strong> knowing she<br />

isn’t here with me right now makes me want to cry. She changed my whole<br />

perspective on life with her wise words. She made me who I am, <strong>and</strong> without<br />

her, I’m nothing. I miss her so much.<br />

“I CAN CONTROL<br />

MY BEHAVIOR AND<br />

ATTITUDE, AND I’M<br />

LEARNING TO USE<br />

COURAGE EVERY DAY<br />

TO LIVE WITHOUT<br />

SOMEONE I LOVE.”<br />

On a summery Tuesday morning, my dad told me that my gr<strong>and</strong>ma wasn’t<br />

getting better in the hospital <strong>and</strong> that we had to go visit her. We waited for my<br />

mom, <strong>and</strong> we went to the hospital. When we arrived, I saw my whole family<br />

there sobbing. It was such a sad sight to see.<br />

At the hospital, I left my gr<strong>and</strong>ma’s hospital room with my dad, <strong>and</strong> when<br />

I went back, she had been pronounced dead. My heart sank to my stomach,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I couldn’t believe it. After that day, my life went downhill.<br />

This feeling was traumatizing. <strong>The</strong> funeral was just as bad. Everyone was<br />

crying, <strong>and</strong> just looking at her body made my heart sink, <strong>and</strong> I felt like<br />

everything was crumbling down. A world without a gr<strong>and</strong>ma is hard. My<br />

family all felt devastated, but it really hit my dad <strong>and</strong> me hard. We didn’t know<br />

what to do in this situation. I asked my dad how I could keep moving on with<br />

life. He said, “She is here. You just don’t see her. She is always in your heart.”<br />

<strong>The</strong>se words made me change my perspective on the situation.<br />

It not only takes courage to live without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma, but it also takes courage<br />

to learn to move on <strong>and</strong> not let it get to me. I keep thinking to myself, If only they<br />

had taken her to the hospital earlier, she’d still be here. But ultimately, we have to let<br />

life do its thing. Everything happens for a reason, <strong>and</strong> I can’t control certain<br />

things that happen in life. I can control my behavior <strong>and</strong> attitude, <strong>and</strong> I’m<br />

learning to use courage every day to live without someone I love.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

116 117


AVERY HUGHSON<br />

JEANINE STANSFIELD, TEACHER<br />

Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>. <strong>Courage</strong> is shown in many different ways. Some people run into<br />

burning buildings, some fly into outer space, <strong>and</strong> others make controversial<br />

speeches to advance important causes. All these people show courage at<br />

moments in their lives. But imagine having to show courage every moment <strong>of</strong><br />

your life. Imagine having to show courage from the moment you were born,<br />

from the moment you woke up in the morning to when you went to bed at<br />

night. Imagine not having a choice but to show this courage. Imagine not<br />

being able to speak, express your pain, feed yourself breakfast, or walk up the<br />

stairs. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the consequences <strong>of</strong> the neurological disorder Rett<br />

syndrome, which my aunt, Jennifer Hughson, suffers from.<br />

Rett syndrome is a rare genetic neurological disorder that affects one in ten<br />

thous<strong>and</strong> females (<strong>and</strong> even fewer males) <strong>and</strong> begins to display itself in missed<br />

milestones or regression at six to eighteen months. Rett syndrome leads to<br />

severe impairments which affect almost every part <strong>of</strong> life, like the abilities to<br />

speak, walk, eat, <strong>and</strong> breathe easily.<br />

“WITNESSING SOMEONE<br />

OVERCOMING THESE<br />

CHALLENGES IS<br />

WHAT OPENED MY<br />

EYES TO THE IDEA<br />

THAT COURAGE<br />

CAN TAKE MANY<br />

DIFFERENT FORMS.”<br />

Witnessing someone overcoming these challenges is what opened my eyes to the<br />

idea that courage can take many different forms. When I am with my aunt, I<br />

feel inspired. I feel this way because I know that I am so lucky to be able to play<br />

sports, <strong>and</strong> go to school, <strong>and</strong> do so many <strong>of</strong> the little things that we take for<br />

granted. This helps me to look past moments when I am tired or unmotivated,<br />

because I know that some people are not able to do the things that I am able to<br />

do. This is what courage means to me: it’s someone or something that changes<br />

the way you see the world.<br />

My aunt was diagnosed with Rett syndrome at six years old. At the time, Rett<br />

syndrome was not very well known, <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>parents had to visit many<br />

doctors before the diagnosis was made. I can’t even imagine how much courage<br />

it would take to go through these types <strong>of</strong> challenges without even knowing<br />

what was causing them. Once a diagnosis was finally shared, she was told she<br />

might not live much longer. She persevered <strong>and</strong> is still going strong over forty<br />

years later.<br />

My aunt is severely disabled <strong>and</strong> can’t speak, walk, or even eat normally. This<br />

means that everyday tasks can become very complicated. She lives with her<br />

parents (my gr<strong>and</strong>parents), <strong>and</strong> due to some recent complications, she now has<br />

to eat using a feeding tube. Some <strong>of</strong> her greatest pleasures in life came with her<br />

favorite desserts <strong>and</strong> favorite foods, <strong>and</strong> Rett syndrome has even taken those<br />

from her. Despite that, she still brings joy <strong>and</strong> happiness to those around her,<br />

day in <strong>and</strong> day out. I watch my aunt <strong>and</strong> am amazed by her bravery, <strong>and</strong> it<br />

makes me want to be a better person, because I realize, through her courage,<br />

how fortunate I am to be healthy.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

118 119


AZARIAH TYLER<br />

AARON KESLER AND ALISON SPADE, TEACHERS<br />

<strong>Boston</strong> Renaissance Charter Public School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />

To me, courage is not being afraid to ask tough questions, <strong>and</strong> being responsible<br />

for taking care <strong>of</strong> someone, even though you’re scared. You know when you<br />

suspect something is wrong, but you don’t think too much <strong>of</strong> it? <strong>The</strong>n you start<br />

finding the missing puzzle pieces, but you don’t want to finish it just yet because<br />

you don’t know if it’s right or wrong? <strong>Courage</strong> is asking questions to figure out<br />

the puzzle, or asking for help. I had to find my courage <strong>and</strong> conquer my fear<br />

when I had to ask my mom if she was sick.<br />

“I DIDN’T LET FEAR<br />

IMPACT MY ABILITY TO<br />

BE COURAGEOUS.”<br />

A couple <strong>of</strong> years ago, I noticed my mom wasn’t her usual self. She had been<br />

moving slowly <strong>and</strong> looking tired, <strong>and</strong> she hadn’t been eating normally. I didn’t<br />

think much <strong>of</strong> it because I was getting excited about going back to school to<br />

see all my friends. We had been out <strong>of</strong> school for almost a year due to the<br />

COVID-19 p<strong>and</strong>emic. I was so ready for school to be back in person. It was<br />

spring, <strong>and</strong> summer was around the corner, so I was definitely happy about<br />

that. One day, before school was to begin in person again, I could tell<br />

something was <strong>of</strong>f in my family because everyone seemed sad. My mom told<br />

me to sit down. She told me that she had breast cancer.<br />

Those words crushed me, knowing that her life <strong>and</strong> mine wouldn’t be the same<br />

again. Emotions flowed through my body. I didn’t know whether to be sad or<br />

angry or nervous about my mom <strong>and</strong> this diagnosis. Tears poured down my<br />

face onto the floor. You know it’s not very easy to hear your mom, your rock,<br />

say, “I have breast cancer.” My mom has struggled with her mental health for<br />

years, <strong>and</strong> I am the one person who can always calm her down. However, this<br />

cancer diagnosis really made it harder for her to stay calm. She was very sad<br />

<strong>and</strong> moody <strong>and</strong> would shut everyone out, including me! That hurt! I wished<br />

<strong>and</strong> wished <strong>and</strong> wished that I could make her pain go away. I knew that what<br />

I had to do was stay calm <strong>and</strong> do my best to be there for her. To take care <strong>of</strong><br />

her the best I knew how, even though I was a child.<br />

Seeing my mom go through so much pain, I showed courage by taking care<br />

<strong>of</strong> her, even though it was sad <strong>and</strong> painful. I stuck by her side with every step<br />

she took, holding her h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> not letting go <strong>of</strong> it. Though there were times<br />

I wanted to give up, I didn’t, knowing I had to do this for my mom <strong>and</strong> that<br />

she would have done the same for me. I didn’t let fear impact my ability to<br />

be courageous.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

120 121


JESS SURNAMER<br />

ALEX JONES, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />

A girl named Mila was born in September 2011. She did not want to leave the<br />

safety <strong>of</strong> the womb, but Mila had to, for her mother’s health. That was Mila’s<br />

first act <strong>of</strong> courage. She entered the world <strong>and</strong> was placed on a table with a<br />

bright light, as if she were a science experiment. Everyone watched so intently,<br />

as if they expected something to go wrong. And unfortunately for little Mila,<br />

things did go wrong. Again, <strong>and</strong> again, <strong>and</strong> again.<br />

Mila Surnamer was just a little girl. Or was she? Mila always wondered what it<br />

would be like to be a boy. What it would be like to wear the ugliest sweatpants<br />

<strong>and</strong> dirtiest sweatshirt but still have every girl in the room want her. She<br />

wanted to have short curly hair that she could run her fingers through so it<br />

looked fluffy <strong>and</strong> cute, she wanted to have a low rockstar voice that sounded<br />

cool <strong>and</strong> moody, <strong>and</strong> she wanted girls to stare at her as she walked down the<br />

hallway. But she couldn’t have those things. Because, according to her gender<br />

assigned at birth <strong>and</strong> the way she looked, she was a long- <strong>and</strong> frizzy-haired,<br />

high-pitched, whiny-sounding girl who no other girl wanted, because then they<br />

would be “lesbians.”<br />

Although, did Mila truly want to be a boy? Was she faking everything? Mila<br />

had no idea. She grew up in a space where LBGTQ+ identities were supported,<br />

not frowned upon. But she wasn’t even sure what she identified with. Mila<br />

wanted to tell her friends <strong>and</strong> family how she felt, but what was she going to<br />

say? She was just in third grade at the time, having all these feelings about girls<br />

<strong>and</strong> boys, about how she looked <strong>and</strong> sounded, about where she fit in. Did she<br />

want to be a boy, or just have girls like her? Was she pansexual? Bisexual?<br />

Transgender? Gay? Every time she started to think about it, her palms would<br />

get sweaty <strong>and</strong> her brain would start spinning. She wanted to cry, feel the hot<br />

water falling down her face. She wanted the people around her to know she<br />

wasn’t okay. But she also didn’t want them to try to fix her. She didn’t even<br />

know what was wrong, <strong>and</strong> she <strong>of</strong> all people should be the first person to know<br />

that. <strong>The</strong>n, she entered sixth grade.<br />

Mila was more <strong>of</strong> themself that year, their pronouns being nonbinary <strong>and</strong> their<br />

sexuality queer. <strong>The</strong>y liked themselves. Or maybe they just wanted to think<br />

they did, because they just wanted to feel secure for once. But something still<br />

wasn’t right. Mila didn’t feel as if their name was even theirs anymore; they<br />

wondered if maybe it was just another label that they didn’t identify with. That<br />

“JESS DIDN’T KNOW<br />

WHAT THE FUTURE<br />

WOULD HOLD. BUT<br />

HE KNEW WHO HE<br />

WAS. AND THAT<br />

WAS ENOUGH.”<br />

uncomfortable feeling <strong>of</strong> sweaty palms <strong>and</strong> awkward silence came back. So,<br />

they tried something different. <strong>The</strong>y went by Jess. <strong>The</strong>y chose Jess because it<br />

was a very masculine name. Nothing like their old name.<br />

Now that they had labels that fit with their identity, it hit them, just like the bus<br />

in Mean Girls. <strong>The</strong>y were transgender. Being a boy was just the right fit for him.<br />

And now that he knew who he was, he could share himself with others. Even<br />

though he was relieved, he was also scared. Telling his parents that he wasn’t<br />

their baby girl anymore was the most frightening thing he could ever think <strong>of</strong>.<br />

He knew his parents were supportive <strong>of</strong> LGBTQ+ rights in general, but would<br />

they be supportive <strong>of</strong> their own child? He thought long <strong>and</strong> hard about how he<br />

was going to tell them. He said that he didn’t want to forget the person he was;<br />

he just didn’t want to be them anymore. He loved them, but he had never really<br />

liked being them.<br />

Even though his parents understood, there were still some hiccups. <strong>The</strong>y would<br />

sometimes forget his name <strong>and</strong> his pronouns or question whether it was all just<br />

puberty. But it wasn’t. And as long as Jess knew that, he would have the<br />

courage to keep going.<br />

He wasn’t naïve enough to believe the future wouldn’t hold more challenges—<br />

that he wouldn’t lose friends over this or be treated differently. But Jess was<br />

starting to realize that he didn’t care. He would embrace the stares in the school<br />

hallways, enjoy wearing the ugly sweats, <strong>and</strong> find the people who liked him for<br />

him. Jess’s first brave act was in September 2011. But it certainly wasn’t his last.<br />

Jess didn’t know what the future would hold. But he knew who he was. And<br />

that was enough.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

122 123


MORGAN MULREY<br />

MICHAEL ANDREWS, TEACHER<br />

Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />

It all started when I was at my stepmother’s job, <strong>and</strong> she saw me st<strong>and</strong>ing there,<br />

blacked out to the core. For me, it was dark—pitch black—<strong>and</strong> I really didn’t<br />

hear my stepmother calling my name a million times. “Morgan, Morgan! Are<br />

you all right?” she shouted. It was spring vacation, <strong>and</strong> I was with my<br />

stepmother the whole week. My stepmother contacted my other parents, Mom<br />

<strong>and</strong> Dad. I didn’t know what was happening. I was always losing track <strong>of</strong> where<br />

I was, <strong>and</strong> my stepmother said that I had mini seizures. <strong>Courage</strong> to me means<br />

fighting for what you want <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself. I show this by living<br />

with my seizure disorder every day.<br />

I was ten years old when I discovered I had a seizure disorder. When I went to<br />

the doctor, she explained what was happening <strong>and</strong> gave me a prescription to<br />

calm them. I was scared because I thought this was going to affect my whole<br />

life. Would I have normal experiences, like getting my driver’s license? I was<br />

anxious, but my doctor said that my disorder might go away.<br />

When I went to school, it was good for a while. <strong>The</strong>n, I got to my fifth-grade<br />

class <strong>and</strong> froze. I didn’t move; I didn’t want my class to know what I had, but it<br />

showed for them when I sat down in my seat. Everyone was looking at me, <strong>and</strong><br />

I didn’t know what to do. All I did was stare at my Chromebook, doing nothing.<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> the kids who were next to me started giggling, <strong>and</strong> I thought to myself,<br />

<strong>The</strong>y must think that I look like an idiot.<br />

“MY SEIZURE DISORDER<br />

HAS AFFECTED MY<br />

DAILY LIFE AND HAS<br />

MADE THE THINGS<br />

I LOVE TO DO<br />

DIFFICULT. YET, I<br />

PUSH THROUGH.”<br />

lights went dark. Thankfully, I had my friend <strong>and</strong> my teacher there for support.<br />

I got through the solo, <strong>and</strong> my parents told me I was amazing. Although it has<br />

been hard, I have found ways to overcome this struggle by having someone<br />

beside me, ready to help.<br />

This experience has taught me that I have the courage to st<strong>and</strong> up for myself<br />

when others are embarrassing me <strong>and</strong> making me feel uncomfortable about<br />

who I am. This disorder is part <strong>of</strong> me, <strong>and</strong> I have learned to accept it. When<br />

others are pushing you down, remember that there is always a path that leads<br />

you to victory. Find the strength to move forward, <strong>and</strong> don’t worry about<br />

what others think.<br />

I was embarrassed. All I wanted to do was sink into the ground or burn to<br />

ashes. Worse yet, I didn’t know that my crush was in the same room as me. He<br />

was talking to my teacher <strong>and</strong> looking at me. He wasn’t giggling—all he did was<br />

look. I didn’t know why, but I had to get out <strong>of</strong> there. I told my teacher that I<br />

needed to use the ladies’ room. I was heartbroken from all the thoughts running<br />

through my head. Why are they doing this? Why are they so cold hearted? It wasn’t<br />

long before so many showed their real colors.<br />

My seizure disorder has affected my daily life <strong>and</strong> has made the things I love to<br />

do difficult. Yet, I push through. I love to ride bikes with my family, but seizures<br />

get in the way. I am also part <strong>of</strong> the chorus <strong>and</strong> was given a solo in the winter<br />

concert. My nerves were only making things worse, with seizures one by one<br />

before the concert even started. I had my mom <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>mother to help<br />

me along the way. Once I stepped out for my solo, sounds muffled <strong>and</strong> the<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

124 125


HADLEY RUBBICCO<br />

SARA DEOREO, TEACHER<br />

Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is something that not everyone is acquainted with. <strong>Courage</strong> takes time<br />

to acquire. It is neither a privilege nor a right. Some people experience it <strong>and</strong><br />

some don’t. But that’s okay. <strong>The</strong> courage that I have gone through is something<br />

I wish I hadn’t.<br />

It all started January 6, 2022. I was walking to the park, <strong>and</strong> I got a text from<br />

my mother. It read, “Do you want Auntie Kathleen to pick you up, or do you<br />

want to go to Steward Station?” Back then, Steward Station was an afterschool<br />

program, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t enjoy it, so naturally, I chose for my aunt to pick me up.<br />

By the time she pulled into the driveway <strong>of</strong> my house, I could tell something<br />

was wrong. My dad had been in the hospital for a few days because he had<br />

COVID-19. I tried not to think the worst, but my mind immediately skipped<br />

to that.<br />

I walked through the door to see my close family all around, including my<br />

gr<strong>and</strong>mother, gr<strong>and</strong>father, <strong>and</strong> aunts <strong>and</strong> uncles. <strong>The</strong>n I saw the grim faces<br />

spread across my close family. I looked over to my mother <strong>and</strong> brothers.<br />

<strong>The</strong>y brought me to my oldest brother’s room, their eyes glossy. My mother<br />

looked into my innocent eyes <strong>and</strong> told me something I would never forget.<br />

“I’m so sorry… I’m so, so sorry… but… Daddy is in a better place…”<br />

<strong>The</strong>re <strong>and</strong> then, I felt my world shatter. It had to be some sick joke. A prank?<br />

Something. Anything but this. But no. Eight billion people in the world, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

own father, my beloved <strong>and</strong> kind father, dead.<br />

I couldn’t comprehend this tragedy. In a fit <strong>of</strong> melancholia, I sobbed;<br />

everything blurred <strong>and</strong> spilled into reality <strong>and</strong> my own fake world.<br />

As days droned on, my depression sank deeper than the pit I buried myself in.<br />

I didn’t go to school; I stayed home <strong>and</strong> distracted myself. Anything to escape<br />

from my own life; I thought, I’ll leave this all behind.<br />

<strong>The</strong> days <strong>and</strong> nights fell into each other as I was slowly swallowed by sitting on<br />

the couch <strong>and</strong> doing nothing but basking in my own guilt <strong>and</strong> anger.<br />

“IT’S NOT MY FATHER’S<br />

PASSING THAT MADE<br />

ME COURAGEOUS,<br />

BECAUSE I STILL HAVE<br />

TO COPE WITH THAT.<br />

THE REAL COURAGE<br />

HERE WAS SHARING IT.”<br />

I didn’t want to eat, drink, get up, or live. I fed myself only if I felt like it. If only<br />

I could have been what I pretended I was.<br />

Once I was forced back into the fourth grade, my days only got worse. I had to<br />

deal with all the fake sympathy <strong>and</strong> figure out everything I had missed while<br />

having this load <strong>of</strong> guilt on my back. I loathed my classmates, my teacher, the<br />

questions, <strong>and</strong> this grief that was heavier than my deep anger.<br />

I’m not afraid to say it: I wanted to die. I wanted to be with my dad, where my<br />

problems <strong>and</strong> “imperfections” wouldn’t be missed.<br />

I had angry outbursts all the time, <strong>and</strong> it got to the point where I wanted to<br />

lash out at some <strong>of</strong> the kids in my class. I needed to purge my urges. I didn’t<br />

even think; I didn’t even try. It was like I gave up on everything. It seemed as<br />

if my future were static, as if it dripped on my floor.<br />

One day in music class, everyone was playing a game. My friend <strong>and</strong> I were<br />

messing around. Some <strong>of</strong> my classmates were getting ticked <strong>of</strong>f by us, <strong>and</strong> they<br />

would say things like, “JUST GET IN THE CIRCLE ALREADY!” <strong>The</strong>n, I<br />

would simply refuse. I thought, If you’re not gonna be kind, I’m not gonna listen to<br />

you. <strong>The</strong>n, after things heated up more, I started to cry from all the pressure.<br />

<strong>The</strong> thing that filled me with the most fury was that all the kids who were<br />

yelling at me tried to comfort me, as if I were their friend. It made me<br />

extremely irate.<br />

After many days, I was treated like a normal person, <strong>and</strong> no one paid attention<br />

to me, but it got to the point where I was a ghost, invisible even. <strong>The</strong>n, people<br />

talked about me behind my back. I was only a little girl, with few years spent<br />

with her own father. But hey, if nobody hears you, are you really around?<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

126 127


One day, I was hanging out with my two friends. One <strong>of</strong> them came up to me<br />

<strong>and</strong> told me, “I heard someone say that you only cry because you want<br />

attention…” She was part <strong>of</strong> a group at school that would spread hate <strong>and</strong><br />

cover up their disgusting true nature through the sweet tasks that they would<br />

do for the teachers. I remember always fighting with people like them. I lost<br />

my father, my loved one, <strong>and</strong> that made me an outcast.<br />

I slowly started shutting down my emotions. I didn’t want to feel anything as<br />

I slowly started breaking <strong>of</strong>f friendships <strong>and</strong> trying to find who I was. I noticed<br />

that I didn’t like talking to people, in general <strong>and</strong> about my father’s passing.<br />

I spent time alone <strong>and</strong> felt happy for once.<br />

I know this is an antagonistic thing to say, but not talking about it to friends<br />

<strong>and</strong> teachers made me feel better. I still struggle with things like undiagnosed<br />

mental struggles, not knowing what’s going on with me, <strong>and</strong> my identity. I try<br />

my hardest to be happy <strong>and</strong> have fun, but sometimes it’s just hard. It’s not my<br />

father’s passing that made me courageous, because I still have to cope with<br />

that. <strong>The</strong> real courage here was sharing it.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

128 129


MAPLE GAIL MCLAREN<br />

KATE LYNCH, TEACHER<br />

Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />

Most things take courage. Think about it: even something small. Like when<br />

you do not want to get out <strong>of</strong> bed in the morning or do a chore—you have the<br />

courage to do that. St<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself or another person takes courage,<br />

especially when you do it in front <strong>of</strong> others. We’ve all done these things<br />

before, so when the little voice in your head says, “You’re not enough,” know<br />

that you are.<br />

I used to wonder why all the other little girls at my preschool had dads. Dads<br />

who loved them, <strong>and</strong> were there, <strong>and</strong> were safe. I was only two, <strong>and</strong> he still hurt<br />

me. I don’t underst<strong>and</strong> how a person could do that to a kid. It ruined parts <strong>of</strong><br />

my life <strong>and</strong> my mother’s life that we can’t get back. I remember getting put in<br />

his car outside <strong>of</strong> the police station that my mom had to take me to so I could<br />

visit him. She didn’t know he was dangerous; if she did, she never would have<br />

let him see me. I screamed, cried, <strong>and</strong> tried to tell my mom to take me out. He<br />

wouldn’t even let my mom say goodbye to me. Say goodbye to the girl she was<br />

fighting for. He locked the door <strong>and</strong> watched my mom touch the window to say<br />

goodbye to me as she held back her tears. “Don’t touch my car,” he said.<br />

“Mama! No more Dada! No more Dada!”<br />

I would bite, kick, <strong>and</strong> scream every time we had to leave the house, because<br />

I didn’t know if I was going to have to see him. Let’s say that the kindest thing<br />

he had ever done to me was lock me in a basement for hours in winter as a<br />

two-year-old with my baby brother. I don’t even know that baby brother<br />

anymore. He has to live with the monster who is my father <strong>and</strong> his mother. His<br />

mother said, “I’m going to take you home, Maple,” after I witnessed my father<br />

abuse an animal. She didn’t take me home. She drove around the neighborhood<br />

for an hour.<br />

“I AM STRONG, I<br />

AM LOVED, I AM<br />

POWERFUL, I AM<br />

SMART, AND I<br />

AM CARED FOR. I<br />

AM MAPLE GAIL<br />

MCLAREN. AND<br />

I AM NO LONGER<br />

SCARED OF HIM.”<br />

Sometimes you can’t pretend like everything is fine, <strong>and</strong> sometimes you can’t<br />

put the mask on. When you tell another person what’s happening or what they<br />

did to you, you do something so powerful. If you are scared to tell someone<br />

what is happening to you, I underst<strong>and</strong>. I don’t know how I could even muster<br />

<strong>and</strong> comprehend the words “he hurt me” at two <strong>and</strong> a half. My mom taught<br />

me how to read <strong>and</strong> do math at three <strong>and</strong> four, so I knew that I was worth<br />

more than what he did. That I was worthy <strong>of</strong> respect. You are worthy <strong>of</strong><br />

respect. <strong>Courage</strong> is much more than pushing through something or tearing<br />

down your walls. It’s not letting events, diagnoses, or feelings define who you<br />

are. Max never let leukemia define him; he never let anyone but himself do that.<br />

Max inspired me to never let anyone or anything but myself define who I am.<br />

I am not what he did to me, I am not the trauma, I am not anxiety, I am not<br />

the rumors, I am not “the girl whose dad abused her,” I am not a scared<br />

three-year-old, I never was his daughter, he never was my father, <strong>and</strong> I am<br />

not the result <strong>of</strong> his actions. I am strong, I am loved, I am powerful, I am<br />

smart, <strong>and</strong> I am cared for. I am Maple Gail McLaren. And I am no longer<br />

scared <strong>of</strong> him.<br />

You have courage, <strong>and</strong> I do, too.<br />

Someone at my middle school who I used to be friends with knew about what<br />

happened <strong>and</strong> told one person, if not more. <strong>The</strong>n, it was put in a group chat.<br />

I don’t know how many people were in that group chat, <strong>and</strong> I have no clue if it<br />

was passed on. I faced it, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t hide from it. I had the courage to go to<br />

school the day after my privacy was violated. <strong>The</strong> fact that he has no rights to<br />

see me or have contact with family or friends, even after I’m eighteen, is a<br />

miracle. So many children are forced to repeat that pattern for years with no<br />

supervision or help. I am so grateful that I did get the help I needed!<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

130 131


SYLVIA EVERSON<br />

KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

I found out when I was twelve. It was terrifying. <strong>The</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> my mind were<br />

opened. All the emotions came at me all at once. I was confused. I was scared.<br />

How could I be gay? A ton <strong>of</strong> bricks hit me as my brain was flooded with so<br />

many questions <strong>and</strong> so few answers. In the family I’ve grown up in, it was a<br />

subject that was never talked about. Not avoided—just not talked about. In the<br />

small town that I have lived in my whole life, there was plenty <strong>of</strong> representation<br />

<strong>and</strong> obvious support, but I never thought it was made to include me, too.<br />

During all this time, I had silly little crushes on boys, until I didn’t. <strong>The</strong><br />

pronouns <strong>of</strong> the people I liked started changing from “he” to “she.” Sitting in<br />

the middle <strong>of</strong> math class, my body was there, but my mind was not. <strong>The</strong>re was<br />

no way I could focus on learning about reciprocals when I had just figured<br />

something out that would forever alter my future.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>. What is it? How does it work? How is it shown? How do I show it? In<br />

my case, courage came in the form <strong>of</strong> not only telling other people, but coming<br />

to terms with it with myself. I knew that there would be people who would not<br />

accept me. That brought me so much anxiety, <strong>and</strong> stress, <strong>and</strong> more anxiety.<br />

I didn’t know what to do. I felt as if I owed it to people to tell them that I was<br />

gay. As if I would be a fake, dishonest, bad person if people were not made<br />

aware. That led me into a spiral <strong>of</strong> overthinking. <strong>The</strong>n, a week later, I was on<br />

a call with my best friend. <strong>The</strong> subject had w<strong>and</strong>ered up in our conversation.<br />

I wanted to tell her that I was gay. I wanted to come out. After all, she was my<br />

best friend. She would support me. Right? My overthinking started again, <strong>and</strong><br />

that brought along an anxiety attack. My breathing became more <strong>and</strong> more<br />

shallow until it became difficult to breathe at all. My heart would not slow<br />

down. It felt like someone was taking drumsticks <strong>and</strong> banging on my heart.<br />

<strong>The</strong> room got smaller <strong>and</strong> smaller. I was stuck. I felt as if I could not think<br />

clearly. I looked around <strong>and</strong> found my fidget toys. I picked one up <strong>and</strong> started<br />

moving it around in my h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> between my fingers. I grabbed my water<br />

<strong>and</strong> took a sip. Even though it was nearly painful, I tried my hardest to focus on<br />

my breathing. Deep <strong>and</strong> long, my breaths became more gentle. I started feeling<br />

more calm. I drank a little more water <strong>and</strong> continued to use my fidgets. After a<br />

few minutes, my heartbeats were slower <strong>and</strong> more consistent, my breathing was<br />

stable, <strong>and</strong> I was thinking clearly. I mustered up all the courage <strong>and</strong> bravery<br />

I possibly could, <strong>and</strong> I told her. It took a lot <strong>of</strong> mental preparation <strong>and</strong> double<br />

“THE MEDIA,<br />

POLITICIANS, AND<br />

EVEN SOME PEOPLE<br />

WE PERSONALLY KNOW<br />

HAVE TOLD US AS A<br />

COMMUNITY THAT<br />

BEING DIFFERENT IS<br />

WRONG. SO, LIVING AS<br />

MY TRUE SELF TAKES<br />

LOTS OF COURAGE<br />

EVERY DAY.”<br />

the amount <strong>of</strong> courage, but I did it. Afterwards, I felt so much better, as if the<br />

weight <strong>of</strong> the world had been lifted <strong>of</strong>f my shoulders. That is what courage feels<br />

like. I was so proud <strong>of</strong> myself. I had come out <strong>of</strong> the closet.<br />

Fast forward two more years. I am now fourteen years old, <strong>and</strong> I am out to the<br />

people who matter in my life. I realized that being different didn’t mean being<br />

wrong. I am still showing the same kind <strong>of</strong> courage in my day-to-day life now<br />

as I was two years ago. Not only does that include the never-ending process <strong>of</strong><br />

constantly coming out to new people, but also just existing as a queer person.<br />

In the kind <strong>of</strong> world I am growing up in, being included in the LGTBQIA+<br />

community, I show persistent courage by being my true self. This is for many<br />

reasons. One <strong>of</strong> the most apparent reasons is the constant homophobia that<br />

surrounds our society. <strong>The</strong> media, politicians, <strong>and</strong> even some people we<br />

personally know have told us as a community that being different is wrong.<br />

So, living as my true self takes lots <strong>of</strong> courage every day. However, even though<br />

I still live with anxiety, I’ve learned how to h<strong>and</strong>le it better. I know how to<br />

recognize when I need a break <strong>and</strong> have developed healthy coping<br />

mechanisms. I now know that utilizing fidgets, drinking lots <strong>of</strong> water, <strong>and</strong><br />

maintaining a social life helps me so much. I show courage not only by<br />

expressing my true self, but also by being a mentor to younger people. To me,<br />

courage is not just being brave in one moment, but rather living in a way that<br />

leads to better outcomes, no matter how scary the processes to get there are.<br />

I can be courageous now by being that role model I wish that I had as a<br />

younger queer person. I am a courageous person.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

132 133


MUKTI SHAH<br />

KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />

South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />

What is courage? For many, courage is the ability to do something that they<br />

believe in, even if no one else does. For instance, courage for me is being able<br />

to st<strong>and</strong> alone <strong>and</strong> voice my opinion even if no one is ready to hear it. When<br />

I think <strong>of</strong> courage, I think <strong>of</strong> the time when I let a small red dot between my<br />

eyebrows scare me, <strong>and</strong> how I overcame it with this powerful trait. This red<br />

dot, commonly known as a bindi or a ch<strong>and</strong>lo, used to terrify me. Especially<br />

when I was in elementary school, I used to get made fun <strong>of</strong> for wearing it,<br />

which would cause me to lose courage. At first, I didn’t let these comments<br />

affect me. However, after hearing hurtful names <strong>and</strong> comments like “red dot<br />

girl,” they started to hurt me a lot. At one point, I even stopped explaining<br />

what it meant to me, because my peers would take it as a joke.<br />

Months <strong>and</strong> months went by where I did not apply my symbol <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong><br />

my parents even noticed <strong>and</strong> asked why I had stopped. I told them that I felt<br />

uncomfortable wearing it to school because I was getting teased for it <strong>and</strong><br />

treated like a joke. Surprisingly, soon, at school, even my peers asked why I had<br />

stopped wearing my “red dot.” As time went on, many more people started to<br />

question me: teachers, students, administrators.<br />

“ONLY AFTER MANY<br />

PEOPLE ASKED ME<br />

DID I REALIZE THAT<br />

THE CHANDLO WAS A<br />

PART OF MY IDENTITY,<br />

PART OF MY CULTURE<br />

AND UPBRINGING.<br />

IT WAS A SYMBOL<br />

OF MY COURAGE.”<br />

priority to show <strong>and</strong> surface my courage, <strong>and</strong> at the same time, teach others<br />

about my culture <strong>and</strong> religion. All in all, this journey has taught me that I need<br />

to always st<strong>and</strong> up for what I believe in <strong>and</strong> show my courage, even if it means<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ing alone.<br />

Only after many people asked me did I realize that the ch<strong>and</strong>lo was a part <strong>of</strong><br />

my identity, part <strong>of</strong> my culture <strong>and</strong> upbringing. It was a symbol <strong>of</strong> my courage.<br />

My ch<strong>and</strong>lo was, <strong>and</strong> is, a part <strong>of</strong> me <strong>and</strong> will always be important to me. It<br />

didn’t matter that I was known for my ch<strong>and</strong>lo, but it mattered that I had the<br />

courage to show my true self to my peers. My entire life, I lived in fear <strong>of</strong> being<br />

treated differently because <strong>of</strong> my different culture <strong>and</strong> religion. However, I<br />

found a way to overcome it. I asked my mentors at my temple how they dealt<br />

with their ch<strong>and</strong>lo <strong>and</strong> how they properly explained it to their peers. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

explained to me that <strong>of</strong>tentimes, people are more intrigued <strong>and</strong> curious than<br />

disturbed <strong>and</strong> disgusted.<br />

Wearing my ch<strong>and</strong>lo allowed me to be comfortable <strong>and</strong> open about my culture<br />

<strong>and</strong> helped me properly inform others about my religion. I hope to inspire<br />

many kids struggling with expressing themselves. I learned the hard way that<br />

you should never back down from showcasing your culture <strong>and</strong> religion,<br />

because your belief <strong>and</strong> your background makes you, you. Now, I make it my<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

134 135


LUCY LORENZ<br />

KATIE BAUER AND ISABEL PIPER, TEACHERS<br />

North Yarmouth Academy, Yarmouth, ME<br />

When my brother <strong>and</strong> I go snowboarding, he always says, “If you are scared,<br />

then do it scared.” He always helps me when snowboarding <strong>and</strong> when doing<br />

sports. He always supports me by coaching me <strong>and</strong> playing with me. He is the<br />

best big brother most <strong>of</strong> the time because he encourages me to take risks.<br />

Will is good at sports. He is an athletic person, <strong>and</strong> that is always hard for<br />

me—sports are not my thing. During the winter, Will <strong>and</strong> I go to Sugarloaf<br />

Mountain in Carrabassett Valley <strong>and</strong> snowboard every weekend. I used to ski,<br />

but once Will started to snowboard, I decided I would, too. It was hard for me<br />

at the start, but I got the hang <strong>of</strong> it. I started in 2020, so this will be my fifth<br />

season on board. Will joined a snowboard association called CVA. He learned<br />

how to race <strong>and</strong> be a better snowboarder. This made me want to do it too. I<br />

was terrified when I first went to CVA in December 2023. Everyone looked so<br />

good, <strong>and</strong> I was afraid I would not be able to keep up. I went every weekend,<br />

<strong>and</strong> still do. Will goes to the park with me to help me get better at rails <strong>and</strong><br />

jumps. He always says, “Send it!” <strong>and</strong> he encourages me to do my best. I am<br />

still scared to do rails <strong>and</strong> jumps, but when he sees me hesitate, he will say,<br />

“If you’re scared, then do it scared,” <strong>and</strong> those words give me the spark I need<br />

to try, even though I may fall.<br />

“BECAUSE MY BIG<br />

BROTHER BELIEVES<br />

IN ME, HE GIVES ME<br />

THE COURAGE TO<br />

BELIEVE IN MYSELF.”<br />

I tend to copy Will, even though I know it annoys him. I am his little sister—<br />

that is just what we do! When he goes snowboarding, I always ask if I can come.<br />

His answer is always no. I get why he does not want me to come. He is with his<br />

friends, <strong>and</strong> I must go to CVA. I don’t love CVA, but I do it because I am<br />

committed to it. In March 2023, I went to Copper Mountain, Colorado to<br />

compete in nationals. I was terrified. I did not want to compete, but I did not go<br />

to Colorado to give up. I got ready to compete in my first race, giant slalom. It<br />

was super scary. I was going against boys <strong>and</strong> girls between the ages <strong>of</strong> eleven<br />

<strong>and</strong> twelve. I got ready, <strong>and</strong> I set <strong>of</strong>f. I was turning so fast, but I felt so slow. <strong>The</strong><br />

race ended. It felt like only five minutes had passed. It turned out that I had<br />

placed number thirty-seven out <strong>of</strong> one hundred kids, <strong>and</strong> I was proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />

When my brother comes to watch me, I always want to do my best. He<br />

always tells me to win. I try to keep this mindset because it gives me courage<br />

to win, even when I know I may not. Because my big brother believes in me,<br />

he gives me the courage to believe in myself. He gives me confidence, even<br />

when I am scared.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

136 137


LIVI MEEHAN<br />

AMY ROJEK, TEACHER<br />

Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />

It was around one when my dad picked me up from school. I had been<br />

dreading this moment for weeks; it was finally time for my therapy meeting.<br />

Normally, I like therapy meetings, but this one was different because this time,<br />

I had to talk to my dad. <strong>The</strong> car ride was as awkward as ever. I thought about<br />

things that could happen in that room. When I pictured the room, I saw a<br />

dark, endless void instead <strong>of</strong> a cozy, warm light.<br />

“Is there anything we need to discuss now, before we head inside?” my dad asked.<br />

I looked up <strong>and</strong> realized that we had arrived; my stomach twisted <strong>and</strong> turned<br />

as I replied with, “No.”<br />

I could tell that even my dad was stressed as we rode the elevator. To be fair,<br />

how could I blame him? He knew nothing about what was going on.<br />

“FINDING COURAGE<br />

CAN BE DIFFICULT, BUT<br />

ONCE YOU FIND YOUR<br />

VOICE AND SPEAK UP,<br />

YOU SHOW PEOPLE<br />

THAT YOU KNOW<br />

YOU HAVE WORTH.”<br />

that he will listen. He even opens up to me more now. Finding courage can be<br />

difficult, but once you find your voice <strong>and</strong> speak up, you show people that you<br />

know you have worth. Once you feel confident <strong>and</strong> courageous, people will<br />

recognize you, especially people who care about you.<br />

We arrived on the floor, <strong>and</strong> I saw another client step out <strong>of</strong> the therapist’s<br />

room. She saw us <strong>and</strong> waved to come in. My heart was pounding as I stepped<br />

in. My therapist asked if I wanted to start <strong>of</strong>f talking, or if she should. “Could<br />

you, please?” I replied, trying not to cry.<br />

As she went on to talk to my dad, I thought <strong>of</strong> my mom’s words: “You need to<br />

say how you feel <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong> up for yourself.”<br />

When my therapist paused, I knew it was my turn to share about the<br />

relationship issues that had been making it hard to talk with my dad. Tears<br />

started pouring down my face, <strong>and</strong> I tried to catch my breath. I couldn’t even<br />

look over at him because I was worried about his reaction. I wondered what<br />

he was thinking <strong>and</strong> feeling as I said these things; it made me even more sad.<br />

I continued to go on, every word, another tear, every tear, another word. My<br />

therapist could tell that if I went on more, I’d break, so she told me to take a<br />

breath, <strong>and</strong> she’d continue.<br />

This was scary, but it was probably the most defining moment in my life when<br />

I displayed courage. To me, courage is having the strength to do something,<br />

even if it’s scary, if you know it’s what you need to do to make something right.<br />

Having this conversation allowed me to have a better relationship with my dad.<br />

Now, I feel confident enough to talk to him when I have a problem, <strong>and</strong> I know<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

138 139


INTERNATIONAL PROGRAM<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

140 141


COURAGE AROUND THE GLOBE<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum began working with international<br />

partners in 2007 in response to a growing interest in implementing its<br />

accessible, proven curriculum in other countries. To date, the program has<br />

been taught in 16 countries, including El Salvador, Pakistan, India, Lebanon,<br />

Thail<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> China. This list continues to grow as our organization forms<br />

partnerships with schools <strong>and</strong> learning communities across the globe to<br />

engage students in the reading <strong>and</strong> writing process, while empowering them<br />

to discover, recognize, <strong>and</strong> celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />

<strong>The</strong> essays featured in this section were written by students participating in<br />

our international programs. <strong>The</strong>y represent the universal nature <strong>of</strong> courage<br />

<strong>and</strong> support our conviction that all people have the capacity to be courageous.<br />

This year, we are honored to continue our partnerships with <strong>The</strong> Cambridge<br />

Cambodia School, Mawr Volunteers in Yemen, the Personal Development<br />

Institute <strong>of</strong> Mongolia, <strong>The</strong> American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, <strong>and</strong> Hisar Schools<br />

in Turkey. We are grateful to each <strong>of</strong> these partners for their compassionate<br />

work with teachers <strong>and</strong> students in their respective countries <strong>and</strong> for sharing<br />

in the vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum.<br />

Recognizing that the stories <strong>of</strong> courage from children across the globe enrich<br />

the educational experience for all students, we seek to continue sharing our<br />

materials <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering educational opportunities for children outside <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Boston</strong>. For more information about <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />

<strong>and</strong> our programs, please visit www.maxcourage.org.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

142 143


E. BAYARJARGAL<br />

M. MUNKHDULAM, TEACHER<br />

4th School <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>, to me, embodies maintaining a positive outlook in the face <strong>of</strong><br />

adversity. It’s about being optimistic <strong>and</strong> self-assured <strong>and</strong> acknowledging the<br />

challenges life presents—both good <strong>and</strong> bad. As a child, I grappled with a<br />

lung disease that confined me to a hospital bed, tethered to a ventilator. Yet,<br />

even in those darkest moments, I found the strength to persevere, fueled by<br />

dreams <strong>and</strong> resilience.<br />

But my journey didn’t end there. As I grew older, the specter <strong>of</strong> my illness<br />

loomed over me, hindering my ability to participate fully in activities like<br />

running. I struggled to catch my breath, a constant reminder <strong>of</strong> my limitations.<br />

Despite this, I refused to succumb to despair. Encouraged by a steadfast<br />

determination, I began to push myself, one step at a time. It was a gradual<br />

process, marked by fatigue <strong>and</strong> setbacks, but I persisted.<br />

“ENCOURAGED<br />

BY A STEADFAST<br />

DETERMINATION,<br />

I BEGAN TO PUSH<br />

MYSELF, ONE STEP<br />

AT A TIME. IT WAS A<br />

GRADUAL PROCESS,<br />

MARKED BY FATIGUE<br />

AND SETBACKS, BUT<br />

I PERSISTED.”<br />

With each stride, I felt my lungs exp<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> heal. <strong>The</strong> support <strong>of</strong> my friends,<br />

particularly my fastest companion, proved invaluable. Though I faltered at<br />

the starting line <strong>of</strong> the school’s one-hundred-meter race, his unwavering<br />

encouragement spurred me forward. Two years later, he invited me to join<br />

the school running team—an invitation I accepted with gratitude <strong>and</strong> pride.<br />

Through perseverance <strong>and</strong> determination, I overcame the obstacles that once<br />

seemed insurmountable. I ventured into competitions, achieving notable<br />

success along the way. My dream <strong>of</strong> becoming a renowned singer remained<br />

steadfast, intertwined with the very breath that sustained me.<br />

My journey serves as a testament to the power <strong>of</strong> courage—the strength to<br />

confront sorrows <strong>and</strong> obstacles head on. It’s about trusting in oneself,<br />

unwavering in the face <strong>of</strong> doubt or fear. With unwavering resolve, I continue<br />

to remind myself that success is within reach, so long as I remain steadfast<br />

<strong>and</strong> resolute.<br />

Today, as a fourteen-year-old, I st<strong>and</strong> as a testament to the enduring power <strong>of</strong><br />

courage. I’ve learned that with determination, heart, <strong>and</strong> unwavering courage,<br />

any obstacle can be overcome. So, I urge you to believe in yourself <strong>and</strong> to face<br />

your fears with confidence, knowing that on the other side <strong>of</strong> adversity lies<br />

triumph. Don’t falter, don’t waver—embrace the journey, for in the end, you’ll<br />

emerge victorious.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

144 145


M. EGSHIGLEN<br />

M. ERDENECHIMEG, TEACHER<br />

6th Secondary School <strong>of</strong> Arkhangai Province, Arkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

In my underst<strong>and</strong>ing, courage embodies the resilience <strong>of</strong> the human spirit in<br />

overcoming adversity. Several years ago, my world was shaken by my parents’<br />

divorce, an event that deeply impacted me. I witnessed firsth<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>ound<br />

changes it brought into our lives, especially for my mother, who suddenly<br />

found herself tasked with the daunting responsibility <strong>of</strong> raising two children<br />

single-h<strong>and</strong>edly.<br />

“MY JOURNEY HAS<br />

TAUGHT ME THE<br />

VALUE OF PATIENCE<br />

AND RESILIENCE,<br />

QUALITIES THAT HAVE<br />

BECOME MY GUIDING<br />

LIGHTS AS I NAVIGATE<br />

THE COMPLEXITIES<br />

OF LIFE.”<br />

As I watched my mother toil tirelessly, selling meat on the cold market floor<br />

from dawn until dusk, my heart ached with empathy. <strong>The</strong> sacrifices she made<br />

for us weighed heavily on my mind, particularly given the absence <strong>of</strong> our father,<br />

whose presence we yearned for, especially my younger brother, who clung to<br />

the hope <strong>of</strong> his return with every passing moment.<br />

Despite the pain <strong>and</strong> uncertainty that clouded our lives, I endeavored to shield<br />

my family from the harsh realities <strong>of</strong> our situation, concealing the true depth <strong>of</strong><br />

my emotions. Instead, I embarked on a journey <strong>of</strong> self-discovery, seeking<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> solace in books about divorce, as I grappled with the<br />

complexities <strong>of</strong> our fractured family dynamic.<br />

Over time, I immersed myself in my studies, finding solace <strong>and</strong> purpose in<br />

academic pursuits. With each passing day, I felt myself gradually emerging from<br />

the shadows <strong>of</strong> despair, liberated from the grip <strong>of</strong> emotional turmoil. Though<br />

remnants <strong>of</strong> fear lingered in my heart, manifesting as apprehension about my<br />

own future <strong>and</strong> the prospect <strong>of</strong> starting a family one day, I resolved to confront<br />

these uncertainties with courage <strong>and</strong> determination.<br />

My journey has taught me the value <strong>of</strong> patience <strong>and</strong> resilience, qualities that<br />

have become my guiding lights as I navigate the complexities <strong>of</strong> life. And while<br />

tears may still be shed, they serve as a testament to the strength <strong>and</strong> courage<br />

that reside within us, a reminder that even in our darkest moments, we possess<br />

the power to endure <strong>and</strong> persevere.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

146 147


N. ALTANTSOOJ<br />

N. MUNKH-ERDENE, TEACHER<br />

5th School <strong>of</strong> Bayankhongor Province, Bayankhongor Province, Mongolia<br />

My close friend <strong>and</strong> I were filled with excitement on that rainy day, eager to<br />

venture out despite the drizzle. Armed with cups <strong>of</strong> c<strong>of</strong>fee, we braved the<br />

weather <strong>and</strong> stood outside, soaking in the ambiance. However, my headphones<br />

suddenly stopped working, threatening to dampen our spirits. Undeterred, we<br />

pressed on. As we listened to the melodic tunes <strong>of</strong> Franz Schubert with the<br />

volume turned up, I found myself reflecting on the various forms <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> comes in many shapes <strong>and</strong> forms—the courage to protect loved ones,<br />

to express oneself, to defend one’s country, <strong>and</strong> more. Yet, amidst these,<br />

I believe there’s something truly admirable about the courage to embrace<br />

individuality. It’s the courage to dress comfortably without worrying about<br />

others’ opinions, to freely voice one’s discontent without fear <strong>of</strong> judgment, to<br />

stroll into public spaces without makeup, or to proudly carry a button phone.<br />

It’s the courage to revel in the simple joys <strong>of</strong> life, unbothered by societal norms<br />

or expectations.<br />

“OUR SOCIETY OFTEN<br />

PLACES UNDUE<br />

IMPORTANCE ON<br />

APPEARANCES AND<br />

CONFORMITY, BUT<br />

TRUE COURAGE<br />

LIES IN DEFYING<br />

THESE NORMS.”<br />

In essence, courage is not just about facing external challenges; it’s also about<br />

overcoming internal obstacles <strong>and</strong> staying true to our convictions. It’s the<br />

courage to live authentically, unapologetically, <strong>and</strong> on our own terms. So, the<br />

next time you find yourself hesitating to embrace your true self, ask yourself:<br />

do I have the courage to be me?<br />

Our society <strong>of</strong>ten places undue importance on appearances <strong>and</strong> conformity,<br />

but true courage lies in defying these norms. It’s about being unapologetically<br />

oneself, regardless <strong>of</strong> whether it garners approval from others. In a world where<br />

conformity reigns supreme, those who dare to st<strong>and</strong> out are truly commendable.<br />

I was recently reminded <strong>of</strong> this when I encountered a stranger who<br />

unabashedly proclaimed, “I’m a mess.” This simple declaration struck a chord<br />

with me, highlighting the courage it takes to embrace imperfection in a society<br />

obsessed with perfection. Similarly, I witnessed an act <strong>of</strong> bravery when<br />

someone dared to challenge societal norms by sleeping outdoors with their<br />

belongings—a gesture that defied societal expectations <strong>and</strong> inspired admiration.<br />

We are <strong>of</strong>ten consumed by fear <strong>and</strong> the desire to please others, but it’s essential<br />

to remember that life is too short to live according to someone else’s st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />

Every decision we make comes with its own set <strong>of</strong> fears, but true courage lies in<br />

facing these fears head on <strong>and</strong> staying true to ourselves. It’s about having the<br />

strength to embrace our individuality, even if it means being despised by others.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

148 149


R. JAMBALDORJ<br />

M. MUNKHDULAM, TEACHER<br />

4th school <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />

Greetings! Allow me to share with you my tale <strong>of</strong> courage <strong>and</strong> heritage. I hail<br />

from a lineage deeply intertwined with the spirit <strong>of</strong> the Mongolian steppes,<br />

where my father’s bond with horses echoes the legends <strong>of</strong> our ancestors. His<br />

childhood was spent astride noble steeds, tending to cattle, <strong>and</strong> honing his<br />

equestrian skills. From a young age, he demonstrated a pr<strong>of</strong>ound love for these<br />

majestic creatures, fearlessly tending to their needs, even amidst the most<br />

challenging circumstances. Witnessing his resilience left an indelible mark on<br />

my upbringing.<br />

“IN ESSENCE, MY<br />

BRAVERY IS DEEPLY<br />

ROOTED IN THE<br />

RICH TAPESTRY OF<br />

MONGOLIAN HERITAGE<br />

AND THE ENDURING<br />

BOND BETWEEN<br />

MAN AND HORSE.”<br />

As a child, I would accompany my father on his expeditions, perched atop the<br />

mountains, watching over our flock <strong>of</strong> sheep. <strong>The</strong>se moments, serenaded by<br />

the winds <strong>of</strong> the steppe <strong>and</strong> the rhythmic ho<strong>of</strong>beats <strong>of</strong> our horses, filled me<br />

with an unparalleled sense <strong>of</strong> pride <strong>and</strong> belonging. In those solitary moments,<br />

I felt a pr<strong>of</strong>ound connection to my Mongolian heritage, akin to the legendary<br />

horsemen who once rode alongside Genghis Khan. While tending to our<br />

livestock, I am <strong>of</strong>ten greeted by the sights <strong>and</strong> sounds <strong>of</strong> the wilderness—foxes,<br />

wolves, <strong>and</strong> wild boars traversing the vast expanse <strong>of</strong> the steppe. <strong>The</strong>se<br />

encounters serve as poignant reminders <strong>of</strong> the symbiotic relationship between<br />

man <strong>and</strong> nature, igniting within me a fervent desire to repay the boundless<br />

kindness bestowed upon me by my parents <strong>and</strong> the l<strong>and</strong> itself.<br />

Central to my journey <strong>of</strong> courage is the unwavering support <strong>and</strong> affection <strong>of</strong><br />

my parents. <strong>The</strong>ir nurturing guidance <strong>and</strong> unwavering love have instilled<br />

within me the strength <strong>and</strong> fortitude to navigate life’s challenges with<br />

resilience <strong>and</strong> grace.<br />

In essence, my bravery is deeply rooted in the rich tapestry <strong>of</strong> Mongolian<br />

heritage <strong>and</strong> the enduring bond between man <strong>and</strong> horse. As I embark on my<br />

own journey, I carry with me the legacy <strong>of</strong> my forebears, propelled forward<br />

by the enduring spirit <strong>of</strong> the steppes.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

150 151


T. JAVZANDULAM<br />

T. TERGEL, TEACHER<br />

79th School, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>, in my view, is the steadfast belief that, regardless <strong>of</strong> the present<br />

judgments others may cast upon you, your potential <strong>and</strong> future remain vast<br />

<strong>and</strong> promising. Today’s criticisms may weigh heavy, but they do not dictate<br />

who you will become in the eyes <strong>of</strong> tomorrow. Our destinies lie firmly within<br />

our grasp, <strong>and</strong> recognizing this truth epitomizes true bravery.<br />

During my elementary school years, I endured relentless mockery directed at<br />

both my appearance <strong>and</strong> name. <strong>The</strong> relentless taunting became so unbearable<br />

that I dreaded each school day. My family, deeply concerned for my wellbeing,<br />

sought to engage me in conversation as much as possible, but I<br />

withdrew into pr<strong>of</strong>ound solitude. Days passed, <strong>and</strong> I found myself enveloped<br />

in the depths <strong>of</strong> loneliness, unable to shake the fear that consumed me.<br />

“ARMED WITH<br />

NEWFOUND<br />

MOTIVATION AND<br />

SELF-ASSURANCE, I<br />

CONFRONTED LIFE’S<br />

CHALLENGES WITH<br />

RENEWED VIGOR AND<br />

DETERMINATION.”<br />

Despite my family’s unwavering support <strong>and</strong> encouragement, my fear<br />

persisted. <strong>The</strong> faces <strong>of</strong> the scornful children, their mocking voices, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

hurtful words they hurled at me haunted my every thought. Participating in<br />

the MAX<strong>Courage</strong> program <strong>and</strong> reading the essays <strong>of</strong> many children around<br />

the world made me even more courageous, knowing that there are many<br />

children like me all over the world who are suffering more than me. Also,<br />

receiving psychological counseling <strong>and</strong> meetings with the teachers <strong>of</strong> the<br />

program changed me a lot. I became more self-confident <strong>and</strong> courageous.<br />

Furthermore, the guidance <strong>and</strong> counseling sessions provided by the program’s<br />

teachers facilitated a significant transformation within me. I emerged from<br />

these sessions with heightened self-assurance <strong>and</strong> resilience. I learned to deflect<br />

the barbs <strong>of</strong> ridicule <strong>and</strong> disregard the hurtful comments aimed at me. Armed<br />

with newfound motivation <strong>and</strong> self-assurance, I confronted life’s challenges<br />

with renewed vigor <strong>and</strong> determination.<br />

In conclusion, I urge you not to be swayed by the opinions <strong>of</strong> others. True<br />

courage lies in unwaveringly pursuing your goals <strong>and</strong> embracing yourself as<br />

you are. To those who may read this essay, I extend my sincerest wishes for<br />

success <strong>and</strong> fulfillment on your own journey <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

152 153


U. TUVSHINZAYA<br />

J. OUYN-ERDENE, TEACHER<br />

School #2, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> means different things to everyone, but to me, courage means not<br />

sacrificing yourself to please others. Not being ashamed <strong>of</strong> anyone, not being<br />

afraid <strong>of</strong> others, not being ashamed <strong>of</strong> being a minority in society, <strong>and</strong> not<br />

blaming yourself for not being liked by others are admirable characteristics.<br />

This incident happened a few years ago. <strong>The</strong>re was a girl in my class who was<br />

teased just because she was a little different. No one wanted to talk to her, let<br />

alone approach her. <strong>The</strong> worst thing was that even I didn’t like the girl. I just<br />

thought that I didn’t like her because she wasn’t like the others. But I decided<br />

that I wanted to get close to her, <strong>and</strong> I just wanted to talk. I approached her<br />

carefully, little by little, but then she went away without saying anything to me.<br />

I kept trying to talk to her the next day <strong>and</strong> the day after that. After many days<br />

<strong>of</strong> trying, I was able to speak to her. She seemed so bright, <strong>and</strong> so true, <strong>and</strong> so<br />

mysterious. This made me want to know the child better.<br />

“I DIDN’T KNOW MY<br />

ACT OF KINDNESS<br />

WOULD MAKE SUCH<br />

A DIFFERENCE IN ONE<br />

PERSON’S LIFE.”<br />

I got closer to her, <strong>and</strong> later, I started talking about personal things, <strong>and</strong> she<br />

started telling me about her feelings <strong>and</strong> shared her sensitive issues, too. I just<br />

hugged her when she told me that she hated herself because everyone hated<br />

her, she disliked herself because everyone disliked her, <strong>and</strong> she didn’t want to be<br />

close to anyone because no one would accept her <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> her anyway.<br />

Even though I was disgusted with myself, I didn’t have the courage to apologize<br />

to her. It’s too sad to say that if I hadn’t been close to her, I would never have<br />

known her. But the most amazing thing is that the child has changed beyond<br />

recognition. She told me that it was really wonderful, <strong>and</strong> I was so proud <strong>and</strong><br />

respected her when she told me, “Now, I will not blame myself, <strong>and</strong> will not<br />

hate myself, <strong>and</strong> will not try to please everyone.” I didn’t know my act <strong>of</strong><br />

kindness would make such a difference in one person’s life. I am so happy that<br />

I embraced her when everyone hated her just because she was different.<br />

In fact, to a greater or lesser extent, everyone wonders what other people think<br />

<strong>of</strong> them <strong>and</strong> whether they look stupid or not. I used to think that way all the<br />

time. But now, I’m trying to please myself instead <strong>of</strong> pleasing others. I don’t<br />

want to be like that, because I will lose myself if I try to please everyone.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

154 155


ESILA NAZ ILGIN<br />

MELIS AKAR, TEACHER<br />

Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />

To me, courage isn’t demonstrated by saying, only by doing. One day, in my<br />

Turkish literature class, our teacher asked who would want to memorize <strong>and</strong><br />

perform the national anthem. No one wanted to recite the entire anthem, <strong>and</strong><br />

they thought it would be embarrassing. I thought that I could perform the<br />

anthem, but I was afraid that my friends would say, “You can’t do it, you would<br />

get scared, <strong>and</strong> you can’t memorize it.” Nevertheless, I raised my h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

volunteered. Our teacher was very happy.<br />

“AS EVERYONE STARTED<br />

CLAPPING, I GOT<br />

VERY EXCITED. I AM<br />

SO HAPPY THAT I<br />

WAS COURAGEOUS<br />

THAT DAY.”<br />

Immediately, I started practicing, even though I had only one day. I already<br />

knew the first three stanzas. I continued reciting when I got home. I successfully<br />

memorized the first eight stanzas, but no matter what I did, I couldn’t<br />

remember the last two. I started crying as I tried memorizing a single word<br />

for fifteen minutes.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n it was the day <strong>of</strong> my performance. I took my place on stage <strong>and</strong><br />

immediately started trembling. <strong>The</strong> whole school was suddenly staring at me,<br />

watching my every move. But I got courageous <strong>and</strong> recited the national<br />

anthem. As everyone started clapping, I got very excited. I am so happy that<br />

I was courageous that day. You shouldn’t be afraid to show courage, either;<br />

courage isn’t through what’s said, it’s through what’s done.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

156 157


KEREM ALCO<br />

EMIR MENDA, TEACHER<br />

Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />

I was still in elementary school, <strong>and</strong> it was the first day <strong>of</strong> the holiday. I felt<br />

relaxed when school closed for vacation. But in the evening, I felt a chill inside.<br />

I thought reading would help, so I started a book <strong>and</strong> fell asleep. I woke up<br />

easily, had breakfast, played games, studied, <strong>and</strong> then it was evening again,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the fear came back. I read a book, but it didn’t help. <strong>The</strong>n, I read another<br />

one <strong>and</strong> fell asleep again. When I woke up, it was still dark, <strong>and</strong> I felt the chill<br />

again. I tried to sleep <strong>and</strong> succeeded.<br />

“EVEN THE FIRST TEN<br />

MINUTES WERE VERY<br />

SCARY. BUT THEN, I<br />

GOT USED TO IT.”<br />

When it got light, I got up <strong>and</strong> had breakfast. I started thinking: Why do I only<br />

feel this chill in the dark? Why not in the light <strong>of</strong> morning? When I told my parents,<br />

they said it was possible to be afraid <strong>of</strong> the dark. It made sense to me, but I<br />

wanted it to go away. So, I started researching how to overcome it. I found<br />

different methods <strong>and</strong> chose five to try. None <strong>of</strong> them worked.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n my mom suggested a way: stay in the dark for ten minutes longer each<br />

day. At first, this idea seemed scary <strong>and</strong> impossible, but I said, “Okay, let’s try.”<br />

Even the first ten minutes were very scary. But then, I got used to it. Nights<br />

even started to get fun. That day, I realized that courage is the strongest<br />

medicine, <strong>of</strong> course, for those who know how to use it.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

158 159


ABDULLAH OMAR<br />

DR. AISHA THAWAB AND MOHAMMED DHIAB, TEACHERS<br />

Al-Abbas Primary School, Hajjah Governorate, Yemen<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>, in my opinion, is facing the situations we encounter in life, no matter<br />

how difficult, with determination, resilience, <strong>and</strong> strong will. I came into this<br />

world as mute, unable to speak, <strong>and</strong> I began to communicate with others<br />

through sign language. Adding to my struggles, my father, mother, <strong>and</strong> siblings<br />

also suffer from the same condition; none <strong>of</strong> us can speak. I noticed a sense <strong>of</strong><br />

despair in those who shared my situation, with some resorting to begging <strong>and</strong><br />

relying on the help <strong>of</strong> others, rather than attending school. It made me reflect<br />

on my own future <strong>and</strong> wonder if I would end up like them. This question<br />

marked the beginning <strong>of</strong> my search for a solution to my circumstances.<br />

<strong>The</strong> first step I decided to take was to learn sign language, so I could<br />

communicate with others <strong>and</strong> attend school. After learning the basics <strong>of</strong> sign<br />

language, I fulfilled my first dream <strong>and</strong> went to school. I had some fears, but at<br />

school, I met fellow students <strong>and</strong> teachers. I was delighted with this new world<br />

as I began my education, especially when I was able to teach some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> students sign language. I won’t deny that I missed out on many<br />

things at school due to my disability, but I was given an opportunity that many<br />

like me may never have.<br />

“I WON’T DENY THAT I<br />

MISSED OUT ON MANY<br />

THINGS AT SCHOOL<br />

DUE TO MY DISABILITY,<br />

BUT I WAS GIVEN AN<br />

OPPORTUNITY THAT<br />

MANY LIKE ME MAY<br />

NEVER HAVE.”<br />

Teacher Mariam, <strong>and</strong> everyone who stood by my side as I overcame my<br />

disability. Today, I realize that if I had given up, I would have been confined<br />

to my home, waiting for someone to assist <strong>and</strong> pity me, <strong>and</strong> becoming a<br />

burden on society.<br />

One day, I heard about an organization called Abs Development Organization<br />

for Woman <strong>and</strong> Child that created supportive spaces for people like me by<br />

providing psychological support. I hesitated at first, <strong>and</strong> when I entered the<br />

space, I encountered some difficulties. However, over time, I adapted <strong>and</strong> even<br />

grew fond <strong>of</strong> the place. I enjoyed sitting with my teacher, Teacher Mariam,<br />

because she encouraged me <strong>and</strong> treated me like any other student. She taught<br />

me a lot <strong>of</strong> sign language, which boosted my self-confidence. I no longer feared<br />

discussions, <strong>and</strong> the students began accepting me. I started engaging in games<br />

with them, <strong>and</strong> my love for school <strong>and</strong> the supportive space grew. I formed<br />

friendships with fellow students <strong>and</strong> neighbors, <strong>and</strong> my academic performance<br />

improved. I achieved good rankings <strong>and</strong> occasionally tried to help my classmates.<br />

One <strong>of</strong> the most beneficial outcomes <strong>of</strong> what I have done is the change that<br />

occurred in my parents <strong>and</strong> siblings, which I take pride in. <strong>The</strong>y learned sign<br />

language, <strong>and</strong> our lives changed for the better. <strong>The</strong>y began telling me that I<br />

would continue my education all the way to university, which was something<br />

they never thought possible. I will always be grateful to those who encouraged<br />

<strong>and</strong> supported me, including my parents, fellow students, Abs Organization,<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

160 161


EKRAM MOHAMMED<br />

HAIFA AL-JABOBI AND ZAMZAM AL-MOAYAD, TEACHERS<br />

Soudah School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> is a beautiful trait that distinguishes people <strong>and</strong> helps them gain<br />

acceptance in society. It also helps people st<strong>and</strong> with the truth <strong>and</strong> defend the<br />

oppressed to ensure they receive their rights. I had an experience that I believe<br />

is related to courage.<br />

I study at Soudah School, where I have a dear friend who suffers from visual<br />

impairment <strong>and</strong> cannot see anything. Despite this, she has determination to<br />

continue her education. I made a decision to assist her <strong>and</strong> accompany her<br />

when she walks to school, <strong>and</strong> also during crowded times when leaving the<br />

school. She is a beautiful girl who constantly expresses gratitude towards me,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I can sense her happiness when she arrives at school. I have gotten used<br />

to leaving home early in the morning to meet her <strong>and</strong> go to school with her.<br />

On the way, she tells me about her aspirations <strong>and</strong> her love for others. She<br />

wishes to wake up one day <strong>and</strong> find herself able to see everything, but she<br />

firmly believes that her illness is a wise decree from God for reasons only<br />

He knows, <strong>and</strong> she is content with what God has assigned to her.<br />

“COURAGE IS A<br />

BEAUTIFUL TRAIT THAT<br />

DISTINGUISHES PEOPLE<br />

AND HELPS THEM<br />

GAIN ACCEPTANCE<br />

IN SOCIETY.”<br />

that it wouldn’t happen again <strong>and</strong> felt relieved <strong>and</strong> happy that she accepted<br />

their apology. After that incident, we all supported her, had conversations with<br />

her, <strong>and</strong> encouraged her. I hope we remain together until we finish university.<br />

On one particular day, as we were descending the school stairs during a<br />

crowded moment with students from all grades, we were moving very slowly,<br />

to the point where we caused even more congestion. I overheard some students<br />

mocking my visually impaired friend in loud voices. I tried to speak to her<br />

loudly so she wouldn’t hear what was being said about her, but she heard<br />

everything. I felt saddened by her sadness, which was evident on her face.<br />

I didn’t know what to do at that moment, as I was confused.<br />

I decided to approach the students who had mocked my friend, <strong>and</strong> I asked<br />

to sit with them. I addressed them about the harm they caused to my friend<br />

through their bullying <strong>and</strong> about how they embarrassed her to the extent that<br />

she was considering leaving the school. I told them that such behavior was<br />

inappropriate towards their classmate. I asked them, “What if one <strong>of</strong> you had<br />

the disability? How would you feel about what happened?” I also asked them<br />

if they could guarantee that their health would remain as it is now, as<br />

circumstances can change, <strong>and</strong> any one <strong>of</strong> them could experience what our<br />

classmate has gone through. I told them that they should have respected <strong>and</strong><br />

appreciated her, <strong>and</strong> they should have helped <strong>and</strong> encouraged her. <strong>The</strong>y<br />

expressed deep regret <strong>and</strong> realized their mistake. <strong>The</strong>y went to our classmate<br />

to apologize <strong>and</strong> seek her forgiveness for what happened. <strong>The</strong>y promised her<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

162 163


MASARRAH AL-SABER<br />

FAT-HIAH AQLAN, TEACHER<br />

Ajyal Al-Ula School, Ibb Governorate, Yemen<br />

In my opinion, bravery is not just how we deal with our own situations. It can<br />

also be our reactions to what we see in front <strong>of</strong> us <strong>and</strong> how we act upon them.<br />

This is what happened to me on a day I will never forget.<br />

I live in a small, beautiful, ancient city, Jiblah, with my family. One day, I<br />

woke up early to the sound <strong>of</strong> birds chirping, <strong>and</strong> the weather was lovely <strong>and</strong><br />

clear. It rained, so my mother brought me a cup <strong>of</strong> hot milk. After drinking it,<br />

she asked me to go <strong>and</strong> get fresh bread from the bakery. I left the house, <strong>and</strong><br />

on my way to the bakery, I saw an old blind man trying to cross the street to<br />

the other side. <strong>The</strong> street was crowded with cars, <strong>and</strong> the old man started<br />

crossing while feeling the ground with his cane.<br />

“I FELT LIKE I HAD<br />

DONE A BRAVE ACT BY<br />

SAVING THE OLD MAN.”<br />

I noticed a speeding car heading towards him, <strong>and</strong> without hesitation, I hurried<br />

towards him, raising my h<strong>and</strong> as a signal to the approaching car to stop.<br />

Thankfully, the car stopped, <strong>and</strong> I reached the old man, holding his h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

helping him cross to the other side <strong>of</strong> the street. He told me he wanted to reach<br />

the grocery store. I accompanied him to the place he wanted, <strong>and</strong> he thanked<br />

me after we arrived. I then headed back to the neighborhood.<br />

Afterwards, I went to the bakery to buy bread. On my way back home, I<br />

realized that I was running late <strong>and</strong> that my mother would be worried about<br />

me. I started walking faster to reach home. When I entered the house, my<br />

mother started yelling, asking why I was late, <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>ing an explanation.<br />

I sat with my mother <strong>and</strong> explained what had happened with the old man.<br />

I told her that I was afraid the car might hit him, <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t find anyone<br />

on the street to help him, so I decided to assist him myself. I also reminded<br />

her that she taught my siblings <strong>and</strong> me that we should always help the elderly.<br />

I was delayed because I escorted him to his destination.<br />

My mother hugged me <strong>and</strong> said she was sorry. She told me that I did a good<br />

deed, <strong>and</strong> that this was how she raised me, to help anyone in need on the<br />

street, whether they are older people, children, or anyone else who needs our<br />

assistance. I went to my room feeling proud <strong>of</strong> myself. I felt like I had done a<br />

brave act by saving the old man. I shared what happened with my friends <strong>and</strong><br />

teachers, <strong>and</strong> everyone praised my actions.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

164 165


MOHAMMED HANI<br />

ELHAM AL-ASH-HAB, TEACHER<br />

Al-Qairawan School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />

I study at Al-Qairawan School in Sana’a. I have good friends <strong>and</strong> classmates<br />

there, <strong>and</strong> I love playing football with them.<br />

My family is going through difficult circumstances, like all Yemeni families after<br />

the war <strong>and</strong> the siege. Our economic situation is deteriorating, <strong>and</strong> we can<br />

barely afford our needs for living. I felt that my h<strong>and</strong>s were tied <strong>and</strong> couldn’t do<br />

anything to change our situation, so I constantly thought about a business that<br />

could help us deal with our daily <strong>and</strong> educational expenses without affecting<br />

my studies.<br />

I came up with an idea that suited the area where we live on the outskirts <strong>of</strong> the<br />

city. We bought some sheep, which we shepherded <strong>and</strong> fed. <strong>The</strong>n, we sold them<br />

at a good price. With the pr<strong>of</strong>its, we bought more sheep, <strong>and</strong> so on.<br />

After each school day, I take them to the pasture, sit next to them, <strong>and</strong> study my<br />

lessons. It brings me happiness to be with the sheep, but this project makes me<br />

feel both happy <strong>and</strong> sad. I’m happy because <strong>of</strong> the friendships I develop with<br />

the sheep <strong>and</strong> the income they provide us to cope with life’s burdens, but I get<br />

sad when it’s time to sell them <strong>and</strong> leave them.<br />

From this experience, I’ve learned patience, perseverance, <strong>and</strong> endurance.<br />

I’ve also learned about trade <strong>and</strong> cooperation. I’ve grown fond <strong>of</strong> the sheep,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I have two dogs that accompany me to the pasture to guard <strong>and</strong> assist me<br />

in managing the sheep.<br />

“FROM THIS<br />

EXPERIENCE, I’VE<br />

LEARNED PATIENCE,<br />

PERSEVERANCE, AND<br />

ENDURANCE.”<br />

I know that after a while, I will leave this work. But for now, it’s the only source<br />

<strong>of</strong> help for us. My work as a shepherd is solely for the purpose <strong>of</strong> facing life’s<br />

expenses. God willing, I will graduate <strong>and</strong> find a job where I can better support<br />

my family.<br />

When I’m at home with my mother, I help her with household chores like<br />

washing <strong>and</strong> cooking. I also go to the market to buy household necessities. This<br />

work makes me feel proud <strong>and</strong> satisfied. In my free time, I also sell tissue paper<br />

in the neighborhood, which has improved our financial situation <strong>and</strong> helped<br />

me continue my education.<br />

I know it’s tough, but with enough determination <strong>and</strong> willpower, I can endure<br />

<strong>and</strong> overcome difficulties, <strong>and</strong> balance between studying, work, <strong>and</strong> all <strong>of</strong> my<br />

other obligations without any dereliction.<br />

This business has also helped us provide milk <strong>and</strong> ghee. When we need money,<br />

we sell one <strong>of</strong> the sheep to cover medical expenses, household needs, <strong>and</strong><br />

education costs.<br />

During shepherding, I encounter situations that require courage, like chasing a<br />

stray sheep or dealing with a lost one. I try to learn how to communicate with<br />

them to gain control. I remember one day, I fell seriously ill <strong>and</strong> stayed at home<br />

for days, suffering from the illness until I recovered. I faced the illness with<br />

courage <strong>and</strong> patience, which I learned from shepherding the sheep.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

166 167


NADA HANI<br />

TALAL SALEH, EBTIHAL SALEH, AND FATIMA MUBARAK, TEACHERS<br />

Khadigah School, Hadhramaut Governorate, Yemen<br />

My family circumstances forced me to go with my mother to live with her<br />

relatives in a rural area in Abyan Governorate. We lived in a remote village<br />

where illiteracy <strong>and</strong> difficult living conditions were the main challenges. I was<br />

seven years old at that time <strong>and</strong> studying in the second grade. Initially, I didn’t<br />

like life there, <strong>and</strong> I would cry <strong>and</strong> long for my old city, my school, <strong>and</strong> my<br />

family. Over time, I started to adapt to the village <strong>and</strong> continued my education<br />

until I reached the fifth grade.<br />

But then came the fateful day when the villagers woke up to screams <strong>and</strong> loud<br />

noises. Everyone wondered what had happened. We learned shortly after that<br />

an armed group had surrounded the village. It was an old story <strong>of</strong> vengeance<br />

that claimed my uncle’s life a decade before. Now, one <strong>of</strong> the armed group’s<br />

members sought revenge for his relative’s death. Within hours, the relatives <strong>of</strong><br />

the slain man arrived, surrounding our village in search <strong>of</strong> their son’s killer.<br />

Masked men carrying weapons spread out <strong>and</strong> began shooting at children,<br />

women, <strong>and</strong> men. Fear <strong>and</strong> panic gripped every household in our village.<br />

“I NEVER LOST HOPE, AND THE<br />

FLAME OF KNOWLEDGE CONTINUED<br />

TO BURN WITHIN ME.”<br />

In conclusion, I pray to God to improve the situation in our country <strong>and</strong> to<br />

bless our people with security <strong>and</strong> peace. May harmful <strong>and</strong> destructive<br />

behaviors, such as vengeance <strong>and</strong> illiteracy, come to an end. <strong>The</strong>se factors<br />

hinder progress <strong>and</strong> development, threatening the security <strong>and</strong> tranquility<br />

<strong>of</strong> society. I hope that the light <strong>of</strong> knowledge reaches every home in our<br />

homel<strong>and</strong>, because knowledge is the key to progress. With it, both dignified<br />

life <strong>and</strong> the prosperity <strong>of</strong> nations are achieved.<br />

Difficult moments passed, until our people started defending us <strong>and</strong> repelling<br />

the attacks <strong>of</strong> the aggressive tribe. <strong>The</strong> battle intensified, <strong>and</strong> my uncle, whom<br />

I loved <strong>and</strong> respected, was killed while trying to save his injured son from a<br />

gunshot. <strong>The</strong>re were casualties on the other side as well. <strong>The</strong> attackers<br />

withdrew, but tensions remained between the two tribes.<br />

As a result <strong>of</strong> this conflict, education was greatly affected. Schools were closed,<br />

depriving many students, including myself, <strong>of</strong> their right to education. My<br />

aspirations were shattered, <strong>and</strong> my dreams <strong>of</strong> studying <strong>and</strong> learning were lost<br />

for nearly four years.<br />

Eventually, circumstances changed in my favor, <strong>and</strong> we moved to the city. I<br />

never lost hope, <strong>and</strong> the flame <strong>of</strong> knowledge continued to burn within me. Yes,<br />

hope lingered in me once again as I returned to studying in the sixth grade <strong>and</strong><br />

persevered until I completed it successfully. And now, I am studying in the<br />

seventh grade with dedication <strong>and</strong> diligence. I will not retreat until I achieve<br />

my dreams <strong>and</strong> aspirations. <strong>The</strong> more I remember those difficult years, the<br />

more determined I become to achieve success <strong>and</strong> become a productive<br />

individual in my society.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

168 169


SUNG TAO HOUR<br />

PHALLA OL, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cambridge School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />

When I was eight years old, I started to study at primary school. Sometimes<br />

I went to school with an empty stomach, <strong>and</strong> sometimes I ate very little<br />

breakfast because my family couldn’t afford to make enough for everyone.<br />

Even though that happened <strong>of</strong>ten in my childhood, I still pushed myself to<br />

go to school every day.<br />

At school, the teacher always began class with the previous lesson <strong>and</strong> asked<br />

some questions. Some <strong>of</strong> the students raised their h<strong>and</strong>s to answer, but I didn’t,<br />

because I wasn’t good at learning, so I <strong>of</strong>ten didn’t know how to answer. When<br />

the teacher asked me why I didn’t raise my h<strong>and</strong>, I replied that it was because<br />

I didn’t know any <strong>of</strong> the answers. And everyone just laughed out loud at me.<br />

When recess time came, some students looked down on me. I told myself I must<br />

not give up. When I arrived home, I asked my mother, “Why do people like<br />

looking down on me?” My mother told me not to care when people say bad<br />

words to me. Since then, I have told myself that I must overcome my laziness<br />

<strong>and</strong> try to remember all the lessons every day at school. Even though I went<br />

through many obstacles at school <strong>and</strong> faced many more after that, I told myself<br />

that I wouldn’t give up!<br />

“I BECAME SKILLFUL<br />

IN LEARNING THE<br />

DHARMA AFTER<br />

THOSE EARLY DAYS OF<br />

STRUGGLE. THIS IS<br />

WHAT MY COURAGE<br />

WAS AND IS.”<br />

I have tried to study the dharma prayers for four years now. I became skillful in<br />

learning the dharma after those early days <strong>of</strong> struggle. This is what my courage<br />

was <strong>and</strong> is. <strong>Courage</strong> made me exert much effort, try hard, <strong>and</strong> beat all the<br />

obstacles, no matter how big or small they were. I know now that I can<br />

overcome anything with my effort for sure.<br />

When I turned thirteen years old, I decided to become a monk <strong>and</strong> live in a<br />

pagoda, because I wished to be grateful to my parents <strong>and</strong> honor them in this<br />

way. After a few days <strong>of</strong> monkhood life, the head monk taught me <strong>and</strong> the other<br />

monks how to say the prayers. He limited the number <strong>of</strong> days we had to<br />

memorize the prayers, <strong>and</strong> when the day came to speak them, I couldn’t<br />

remember them all. So the head monk hit me three times. I was so ashamed in<br />

front <strong>of</strong> the other monks. I got punished every day until I could remember all<br />

the prayer lessons.<br />

I went to ask my mother if I could quit monkhood at the pagoda, but my<br />

parents didn’t allow me to do so. <strong>The</strong>y said, “Joining the monkhood has to be<br />

like this, my dear.” I thought a long time about all <strong>of</strong> this, <strong>and</strong> then I<br />

understood something about myself. I told myself that I must not give up! I<br />

must overcome this obstacle, I must overcome my laziness no matter how great<br />

the obstacles, I must be brave, <strong>and</strong> I must make great efforts to study in the<br />

monkhood for a long time.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

170 171


KHON DALIS<br />

PHALLA OL, TEACHER<br />

<strong>The</strong> Cambridge School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />

I was a student who was very weak in my studies. My family finances are not<br />

very large, so we don’t have enough money to spend on breakfast daily. I<br />

always tell myself to have the courage to study with goodwill <strong>and</strong> to make good<br />

plans or goals. Even though my family doesn’t have a lot <strong>of</strong> money, after<br />

school, I always have the courage to help my mom do the chores to relieve her<br />

from that work.<br />

<strong>The</strong>re is a pagoda a little far from my home. It’s called the Tol Tol pagoda.<br />

<strong>The</strong> head monk there helps teach English for free in classes after school.<br />

Because my family is poor, we can’t afford to buy a bike, so I must walk to<br />

school <strong>and</strong> to my lessons at the pagoda, about six miles every day. I also<br />

wanted to help my mom to save more to support the family needs instead <strong>of</strong><br />

buying a bike, so I committed myself to set a goal <strong>of</strong> walking to study English<br />

at that pagoda after school <strong>and</strong> chores.<br />

“COURAGE HAS<br />

TRANSFORMED ME<br />

INTO TRUSTING MY<br />

OWN SELF. NO MATTER<br />

HOW BIG OR SMALL<br />

MY PROBLEMS ARE, I<br />

CAN DO ANYTHING.”<br />

It has been almost a month that I’ve been learning like this, because I trusted<br />

myself, <strong>and</strong> I have the courage to be very patient to walk to the pagoda every<br />

day after I finish my classes at school. It’s late, so it’s usually dark when I walk,<br />

without even a flashlight. I am always very thirsty because <strong>of</strong> the long, hot<br />

road. But it doesn’t matter; that’s okay for me, because I beat my fear <strong>of</strong><br />

walking in the dark. That is my courageous energy. This made me brave<br />

enough to reach my goal <strong>of</strong> taking classes in the pagoda. <strong>Courage</strong> has<br />

transformed me into trusting my own self. No matter how big or small my<br />

problems are, I can do anything. But I should do it in a good <strong>and</strong> positive way<br />

only. Good deeds are righteous ones. That courage will bring me to success<br />

one day in the future.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

172 173


VIVIENNE LEIJDEKKER<br />

DAWN AUSTIN, TEACHER<br />

American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain<br />

For me, courage is doing something difficult, even if it frightens you.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong>ous acts are difficult to put into words, as they are very complex.<br />

<strong>Courage</strong> comes in all different shapes <strong>and</strong> sizes, <strong>and</strong> one is not more important<br />

than another. <strong>Courage</strong> can only truly be achieved if you work for it. In my<br />

personal experience, courage can take a long time to achieve. It’s not always<br />

something that happens overnight.<br />

When I was in the fourth grade, my parents told me I would be moving to<br />

Barcelona. I was devastated. I had to move away from the place I had been in<br />

for so long. I asked my parents countless times, “But why do we have to move?!”<br />

<strong>The</strong>ir answer was the same every time. “Your dad found work there, <strong>and</strong> it’ll<br />

be better there.” It hurt to hear. California was the first place I had stayed in<br />

for long enough to grow comfortable <strong>and</strong> love my home, making the move<br />

much more difficult. In other places we had lived, our stays only lasted one or<br />

two years until the dreaded “your father has a job in that place” came into<br />

play, <strong>and</strong> we had to move, <strong>and</strong> it was back to the beginning again.<br />

I never understood why I had to move just because my parents wanted to.<br />

However, to my dismay, a nine-year-old girl didn’t seem to have enough power<br />

to change the moving plans <strong>of</strong> her whole family. Settling into our new home<br />

was difficult, <strong>and</strong> I never felt comfortable. Boring days rolled by for what<br />

seemed to be endless weeks, until it was the day before school would start.<br />

“You’ll do great. Everyone will love you!” My mother told me.<br />

But how would you know? I thought, the knot which had made itself comfortable<br />

in my stomach over the past few weeks growing tighter.<br />

Sitting on my bed in my new, bare room, which was lined with unopened boxes<br />

<strong>and</strong> a feeling <strong>of</strong> unfamiliarity, I felt sick with worry. Even though my new room<br />

wasn’t cold at all, especially considering it was summer, I shivered. I didn’t quite<br />

know how to think about our move. It was painful <strong>and</strong> hard, <strong>and</strong> I was<br />

struggling to find comfort in our new house. Will I ever? I thought.<br />

“I WAS SCARED, BUT I<br />

WAS ALSO CAPABLE OF<br />

GETTING THROUGH<br />

THE YEAR. I COULD<br />

BE COURAGEOUS,<br />

JUST LIKE EVERYONE<br />

ELSE COULD, TOO.”<br />

<strong>The</strong> next morning dragged by so slowly, that at times, it felt like time had been<br />

stopped. I didn’t mind, though; the thought <strong>of</strong> going to a new school seemed<br />

like a dream. We left for the school, <strong>and</strong> when we arrived, I stared at the gates<br />

for a while, refusing to move. I gazed at the metal door, thinking <strong>of</strong> the long<br />

year ahead <strong>of</strong> me.<br />

<strong>The</strong>n, I was ready. I took a long, deep breath. I searched myself for any<br />

bravery, any small piece <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong> I found it, easier than I expected. I<br />

wasn’t sure if this year would go perfectly, but I knew that I could get past it.<br />

A girl looked at me. She smiled at me, looking nervous <strong>and</strong> brave. I smiled<br />

back, <strong>and</strong> I realized that I was just like everyone else. I was scared, but I was<br />

also capable <strong>of</strong> getting through the year. I could be courageous, just like<br />

everyone else could, too.<br />

From this moment, I learned that courage is so much more than just facing<br />

fears. <strong>Courage</strong> can be anything, from riding the scariest ride in a theme park,<br />

to just saying, “I’m sorry.” <strong>The</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> courage is complicated <strong>and</strong><br />

different for everyone, but that doesn’t mean one opinion is wrong or right.<br />

Perhaps, courage doesn’t have to have one real definition. It can just be:<br />

courage. A small word with a big meaning.<br />

My mom peeked through the door <strong>and</strong> smiled before telling me again that I<br />

would “do so great” in this new school. “People will love you, <strong>and</strong> you’ll make<br />

so many new friends,” she said. My stomach flipped again. It felt like an order.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />

174 175


<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum is a yearlong<br />

language arts program dedicated to strengthening the<br />

social-emotional learning <strong>and</strong> literacy skills <strong>of</strong> students.<br />

Since the organization’s inception in 1991, the <strong>Courage</strong><br />

Curriculum <strong>and</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> in My Life National Essay<br />

Contest have enhanced the academic performance,<br />

critical thinking skills, <strong>and</strong> essential knowledge <strong>of</strong> more<br />

than 200,000 sixth grade students in the <strong>Boston</strong> Public<br />

Schools <strong>and</strong> in local parochial, charter, pilot, <strong>and</strong> private<br />

schools, as well as in schools in 28 states across the<br />

country <strong>and</strong> in 16 countries worldwide.<br />

THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />

This book shares the stories <strong>of</strong> 79 brave children from the city <strong>of</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

surrounding communities, <strong>and</strong> from schools across the country <strong>and</strong> around the<br />

globe. <strong>The</strong> first story is about Max Warburg, a sixth grader whose steadfast<br />

determination <strong>and</strong> heartfelt hope in the face <strong>of</strong> his battle with leukemia is the<br />

inspiration behind <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum. <strong>The</strong> essays that<br />

follow are written by current middle school students who have discovered,<br />

recognized, <strong>and</strong> come to celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />

Northeastern University is proud to join with <strong>The</strong><br />

Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum in a partnership to<br />

strengthen the social-emotional learning <strong>and</strong> literacy<br />

skills <strong>of</strong> sixth grade students in <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> beyond.<br />

Visit our website<br />

to learn more:<br />

<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />

at Northeastern University<br />

263 Huntington Avenue, Box 366<br />

<strong>Boston</strong>, Massachusetts 02115<br />

617.373.7399 www.maxcourage.org

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!